EPISCOPAL REGISTERS,
DIOCESE OF WORCESTER.
REGISTER OF BISHOP GODFREY GIFFARD,
September 23rd, 1268, to August 15th, 1301.
EDITED FOR
THE WORCESTERSHIRE HISTORICAL SOCIETY
BY
J.W. WILLIS BUND.
VOL. I.
INTRODUCTION, INDEX, pp. 1-52.
Printed, for the Worcestershire Historical Society,
BY JAMES PARKER AND CO., OXFORD.
1902.
| CONTENTS. | PAGE. |
| 1268-1269 | 1-20 |
| 1269-1270 | 20-38 |
| 1270-1271 | 39-46 |
| 1271-1272 | 46-48 |
| 1272-1273 | 49-53 |
| 1273-1274 | 53-58 |
| 1274-1275 | 58-65 |
| 1275-1276 | 66-87 |
| 1276-1277 | 87-90 |
| 1277-1278 | 91-93 |
| 1278-1279 | 94-103 |
| 1279-1280 | 104-120 |
| 1280-1281 | 120-126 |
| 1281-1282 | 127-139 |
| 1282-1283 | 140-170 |
| 1283-1284 | 170-221 |
| 1284-1285 | 222-250 |
| 1285-1286 | 251-277 |
| 1286-1287 | 277-303 |
| 1287-1288 | 303-316 |
| 1288-1289 | 316-325 |
| 1289-1290 | 325-336 |
| 1290-1291 | 336-381 |
| 1291-1292 | 382-407 |
| 1292-1293 | 408-428 |
| 1293-1294 | 429-437 |
| 1294-1295 | 438-454 |
| 1295-1296 | 455-468 |
| 1296-1297 | 475-480 |
| 1297-1298 | 481-491 |
| 1298-1299 | 491-509 |
| 1299-1300 | 509-513 |
| 1300-1301 | 513-539 |
| 1301-29 Jan., 1302 | 540-552 |
iv CONTENTS.
Reference to folios in the Register and pages in the book.
Original
Register.
1-5. These folios are no part of the Register, it begins on folio 6.
| Folio. | Page. | Folio. | Page. |
| 6 | 1 | 44 | 60 |
| 7 | 2 | 45 | 61 |
| 8 | 3 | 46 | 62 |
| 9 | 4 | 47 | 64 |
| 10,11 | 6 | 48 | 66 |
| 12 | 9 | 49 | 67 |
| 13 | 10 | 50 | 69 |
| 14 | 12 | 51 | 70 |
| 15 | 53 | 52 | 71 |
| 16d | 18 | 53 | 73 |
| 17 | 19 | 54 | 74 |
| 18 | 20 | 55 | 76 |
| 59 | 21 | 56,57 | 77 |
| 20 | 23 | 58 | 78 |
| 21,22 | 25 | 59 | 80 |
| 23 | 28 | 60 | 81 |
| 24 | 30 | 61 | 82 |
| 25 | 33 | 62 | 83 |
| 26 | 35 | 63 | 84 |
| 27,28 | 38 | 64 | 85 |
| 29 | 39 | 65 | 86 |
| 30 | 40 | 66 | 87 |
| 31 | 41 | 67 | 89 |
| 32 | 42 | 68,69 | 91 |
| 33 | 45 | 70 | 92 |
| 34,35 | 48 | 71,72 | 93 |
| 36 | 49 | 73 | 94 |
| 37 | 52 | 74 | 95 |
| 38 | 53 | 75 | 96 |
| 39 | 54 | 76,77,78 | 97 |
| 40 | 56 | 79 | 98 |
| 41 | 57 | 80 | 99 |
| 42 | 58 | 81 | 100 |
| 43 | 59 | 82 | l01 |
CONTENTS. v
| Folio. | Page. | Folio. | Page. |
| 83,84[1] | 103 | 137 | 148 |
| 85 | 105 | 139 | 149 |
| 86 | 106 | 140,141 | 151 |
| 87 | 107 | 142 | 152 |
| 88,89 | 108 | 143,144 | 153 |
| 90,91,92 | 109 | 145 | 154 |
| 93 | 110 | 146 | 155 |
| 94 | 111 | 147 | 156 |
| 95 | 113 | 148,149 | 157 |
| 96,97 | 115 | 150 | 164 |
| 98,99 | 116 | 151 | 166 |
| 100,101 | 117 | 152 | 168 |
| 102 | 118 | 153 | 170 |
| 103 | 119 | 154 | 172 |
| 104 | 120 | 155 | 173 |
| 105 | 122 | 156 | 176 |
| 106 | 123 | 157 | 177 |
| 107,108,109 | 124 | 158 | 179 |
| 110,111 | 125 | 159 | 180 |
| 112,113 | 126 | 160 | 181 |
| 114 | 127 | 161,162 | 183 |
| 115 | 130 | 163 | 184 |
| 116 | 131 | 164,165 | 185 |
| 117 | 132 | 166 | 186 |
| 118,119 | 134 | 167 | 187 |
| 120 | 135 | 168 | 188 |
| 121 | 136 | 169 | 189 |
| 122 | 137 | 170 | 190 |
| 123 | 138 | 171 | 191 |
| 124,125,126 | 139 | 172 | 192 |
| 127 | 141 | 173,174,175 | 193 |
| 128 | 142 | 176,177 | 195 |
| 129 | 143 | 178 | 196 |
| 130 | 144 | 179 | 198 |
| 131,132 | 145 | 180 | 199 |
| 133 | 146 | 181 | 200 |
| 134,135,136 | 147 | 182 | 201 |
[1] This and the next folios are wrongly numbered in the original. 84 is numbered
83, and 85, 84, and so on till folio 140, which is numbered 139. Folio 141
is numbered 142, and this mistake of being a number in advance continues
until folio 396.
vi CONTENTS.
| Folio. | Page. | Folio. | Page. |
| 183 | 202 | 227 | 259 |
| 184 | 203 | 228 | 260 |
| 185 | 206 | 229 | 261 |
| 186 | 209 | 230 | 262 |
| 187 | 211 | 231 | 263 |
| 188 | 212 | 232 | 264 |
| 189 | 213 | 233 | 265 |
| 190 | 214 | 234 | 266 |
| 191 | 215 | 235 | 270 |
| 192 | 217 | 236,237 | 271 |
| 193 | 218 | 238,239 | 272 |
| 194 | 219 | 240 | 273 |
| 195 | 220 | 241,242,243,244 | 274 |
| 196 | 222 | 245 | 275 |
| 197 | 223 | 246 | 276 |
| 198,199 | 224 | 247,248 | 278 |
| 200 | 225 | 249 | 280 |
| 201 | 226 | 250 | 282 |
| 202 | 227 | 251 | 284 |
| 203 | 228 | 252 | 286 |
204,205 | 229 | 253,254 | 287 |
| 206 | 231 | 255 | 290 |
| 207 | 232 | 256 | 291 |
| 208,209 | 233 | 257 | 292 |
| 210 | 235 | 258 | 294 |
| 211 | 239 | 259 | 295 |
| 212 | 242 | 260 | 297 |
| 213 | 243 | 261 | 299 |
| 214 | 244 | 262 | 300 |
| 215,216 | 245 | 263 | 301 |
| 217 | 246 | 264 | 303 |
| 218 | 247 | 265 | 305 |
| 219 | 248 | 266 | 306 |
| 220 | 250 | 267 | 307 |
| 221 | 251 | 268 | 308 |
| 222 | 252 | 269 | 309 |
| 223 | 254 | 270,271,272 | 311 |
| 224 | 255 | 273 | 312 |
| 225 | 257 | 274 | 313 |
| 226 | 258 | 275 | 314 |
CONTENTS. vii
| Folio. | Page. | Folio. | Page. |
| 276,277 | 315 | 330,331,332,333 | 387 |
| 278 | 316 | 334 | 388 |
| 279,280 | 317 | 335 | 390 |
| 281,282 | 318 | 336 | 391 |
| 283,284 | 319 | 337,338 | 393 |
| 285 | 320 | 339 | 394 |
| 286 | 323 | 340 | 395 |
| 287 | 324 | 341,342 | 396 |
| 288 | 326 | 343 | 398 |
| 289 | 328 | 344 | 402 |
| 290 | 330 | 345 | 405 |
| 291 | 333 | 346,347 | 406 |
| 292,293 | 336 | 348 | 407 |
| 294 | 339 | 349 | 408 |
| 295 | 342 | 350 | 409 |
| 296 | 345 | 351 | 411 |
| 297,298 | 347 | 352,353,354 | 412 |
| 299 | 349 | 355 | 415 |
| 300 | 351 | 356 | 418 |
| 301 | 355 | 357 | 419 |
| 302 | 356 | 358 | 420 |
| 303,304 | 358 | 359,360,361,362 | 421 |
| 305,306 | 359 | 363,364 | 422 |
| 307,308 | 360 | 365 | 423 |
| 309,310 | 361 | 366 | 424 |
| 311 | 362 | 367 | 426 |
| 312 | 363 | 368 | 427 |
| 313,314 | 364 | 369 | 429 |
| 315 | 366 | 370 | 430 |
| 316 | 367 | 371 | 432 |
| 317 | 369 | 372 | 433 |
| 318,319 | 371 | 373,374 | 437 |
| 320,321,322 | 372 | 375 | 438 |
| 323 | 373 | 376 | 439 |
| 324 | 374 | 377,378 | 441 |
| 325 | 378 | 379 | 442 |
| 326 | 379 | 380 | 443 |
| 327 | 381 | 381 | 445 |
| 328 | 384 | 382 | 443 |
| 329 | 386 | 383 | 448 |
viii CONTENTS.
| Folio. | Page. | Folio. | Page. |
| 384 | 449 | 432 | 503 |
| 385 | 450 | 433 | 504 |
| 386 | 451 | 434 | 505 |
| 387 | 453 | 435(ccccxli) | 506 |
| 388 | 454 | 436,437(ccccxliii) | 508 |
| 389 | 455 | 438(ccccxliv) | 509 |
| 390 | 456 | 439(ccccxlv) | 511 |
| 391 | 459 | 440(ccccxlvi) | 512 |
| 392 | 461 | 441(ccccxlvii) | 513 |
| 393 | 462 | 412(ccccxlviii) | 516 |
| 394 | 464 | 443(ccccxlix) | 518 |
| 395 | 467 | 444(ccccl) | 519 |
| 396[1],397 | 468 | 445(ccccli) | 523 |
| 398 | 471 | 446(missing) |
| 399 | 472 | 447(ccccliv) | 526 |
| 400 | 473 | 448 | 527 |
| 401 | 474 | 449(cccclv) | 528 |
| 402(missing) | | 450(cccclvi) | 529 |
| 403 | 475 | 451(notnumbered) | 531 |
| 404 | 480 | 452(cccclvii) | 531 |
| 405 | 481 | 453(cccclviii) | 532 |
| 406,407 | 482 | 454(cccclix) | 535 |
| 408 | 483 | 455(cccclx),456 | 536 |
| 409(missing) | | 457(cccclxii) | 537 |
| 410,411 | 484 | 458(cccclxiii) | 538 |
| 412 | 485 | 459(cccclxiv) | 539 |
| 413 | 486 | 460 | 540 |
| 414 | 487 | 461(cccclxvi)frag- | |
| 415 | 489 | ment[2] | 541 |
| 416 | 490 | 462(cccclxvii) | 541 |
| 417,418(missing) | | 463(cccclxviii) | 542 |
| 419,419a | 491 | 464(cccclxix) | 543 |
| 420,421,422 | 492 | 465,466(missing) | |
| 423,424 | 493 | 467(cccclxxi) | 544 |
| 425 | 494 | 468(cccclxxii) | 546 |
| 426 | 496 | 469,470(missing) | |
| 427 | 497 | 471(notnumbered) | 547 |
| 428 | 498 | 472(cccclxxvi) | 550 |
| 429 | 499 | 473 | 552 |
| 430,431 | 500 | | |
[1] From here the folios are all bound out of the proper order of foliation.
[2] The Register proper ends on this folio.
INTRODUCTION.
THIS part, a kalendar to the first fifty pages of the Register of
Godfrey Giffard, Bishop of Worcester, 1268-1301, is the beginning of
a great undertaking on the part of the Worcestershire Historical
Society, which will be, when completed, one of the most valuable
contributions ever made to the history of the County, a Kalendar of
its Diocesan Registers. This may seem a bold statement to make, but
it is true, and its truth will be at once admitted when the true
nature of these documents are realised and appreciated. Bishop Stubbs
- and upon this point no greater authority could be quoted - in
speaking of Episcopal registers says [1],
"Every Bishop kept, and still keeps, a register of all his official acts.
"The first page generally contains the account of his consecration
"or appointment, then follow the bulls and other privileges which he
"received from the Popes. The bulk of each volume is occupied
"with the records of institutions to benefices, Acts of Consistory
"Courts, lists of persons ordained, to which in many instances
"important wills are annexed. This may be considered as an
"adequate description of the general run of registers. There are,
"however, frequent exceptions. Those of Canterbury and York
"contain proceedings with the Suffragans, Records of Convocation
"and Councils, and a vast number of letters on public business.
"The Register of William of Wykeham is the model of the record
"of a Statesman Bishop and a most valuable storehouse of notices
"of public interest, summonses to Parliament and miscellaneous
"official and personal acts. Others contain copies of more ancient
"documents which were perishing when transcribed, and are
"now lost."
It will be seen from this account that what are called Registers are
really the official journals of the Bishops of all their Episcopal
acts during the time they held the See. To these are
[1] Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, 2 Ed. p. vii. b2
iv INTRODUCTION.
added for the sake of convenience of reference copies of a number
of documents which were important either as shewing the cause
or the authority for any action of the Bishop, or from their nature
as affecting the Diocese. Of the first class would be such documents
as Papal Bulls, letters of the Archbishop, Royal Letters, writs, &c.;
and of the second, accounts of legal proceedings, accounts of the
election of heads of religious houses, accounts of visitations, copies
of wills and deeds. The Diocesan registers may be, and often
are, great storehouses of information, shewing the part played by
one of the great persons of the day in the various matters connected
with Church and State. They are thus not merely a record of
ecclesiastical matters, they relate to civil business as well. To
what extent greatly depended on the character of the individual
Bishop. If he took an active part in public business the register
contains one class of entries, if he confined himself to his Diocese
and to Diocesan work this class of entries disappears, but is
replaced by those of a local nature; but whether it was one or
the other, the registers are in either instance most important,
as being the only contemporary documents that have survived
to us, and which give us really reliable accounts of what the
Bishops did.
The value of any set of Diocesan Registers depends on
several considerations, chiefly upon their antiquity and upon
their continuity. A register here and there over a series of
years may or may not be of importance, it wholly depends on
who the Bishop was. But a continuous series over a number of
years cannot fail to be of the highest importance whoever
were the Bishops, and whatever part they took in public life. A
series of registers must shew the gradual change of manners and
customs, the growth of religious opinions and beliefs, the changes
of fashion, the rise and fall of habits and ideas, in a way that
nothing else that we now have can possibly do; for here, and
here only, we have the record of what each individual who filled
a certain position did for a series of years in a particular office
both in times of peace and in times of war, in times of quiet and
in times of tumult.
The first consideration as to the importance of the Episcopal
Registers in any Diocese is therefore their antiquity and their
continuity. In some cases the antiquity is great; in several dioceses
INTRODUCTION. v
the registers date from the thirteenth century, and in some they
are practically continuous from then until now. These are the
most important series. Others begin later, and their continuity is
less perfect. But whatever may be the date at which they begin,
whatever the breaks in the chain of continuity, all registers that
have come down to us are valuable as being almost the only
contemporary documents that have escaped the storms of the
Reformation and the Rebellion, and are often the only record
we possess of the events they relate.
Worcester occupies a good place both in antiquity and continuity.
The Registers date from the beginning of the Episcopate
of Godfrey Giffard, the 42nd Bishop, and in 1268, with two
exceptions, are complete until 1570. The exceptions are first in 1521.
Julius de Medici, nephew of Pope Leo X., was appointed to the
See, but he resigned the following year, becoming Archbishop of
Narbonne, subsequently became Archbishop of Florence, and afterwards
Pope Clement VII. The other exception is the case of
Hooper. He was appointed Bishop of Gloucester in 1551, the
diocese having been divided in 154t. On the deprivation of Bishop
Heath in 1552, Hooper was translated to Worcester and the Bishoprick
of Gloucester suppressed, but soon after it was restored, and
Hooper was made Bishop of Worcester and Gloucester. There is
no register of Hooper's at Worcester, but it is possible there may
be at Gloucester. Hooper's tenure of Worcester was only two years,
1552 to 1554. With these two exceptions the Worcester Registers
are complete from 1268 to the present day, that is, there are registers,
or fragments of registers, for each of the Bishops who have
occupied the See during that period. A List of Bishops and the
Registers to 1570 is given in the Appendix to this introduction.
To shew how good a position Worcester occupies the following
Table has been made out, giving the English pre-Reformation
dioceses, the date at which the Register begins, the number of bishops
from the beginning of the Registers to the year 1540, and the
approximate number of extant registers. It also gives some idea as
to the number of registers and their continuity. After 1540 the
registers of most of the Sees are fairly complete. The detailed
accuracy of the Table is not vouched for, as it is a very difficult
matter, except by personal inspection of the registers themselves,
to obtain all the information required.
vi INTRODUCTION.
| Diocese. | Date of Register. | Number of Bishops from 1st existing Register to 1540. | Number of Registers. |
York | 1215 | 26 | 24 |
| Lincoln | 1217 | 23 |
| Exeter | 1257 | 20 |
| Worcester | 1268 | 29 | 28 |
| Hereford | 1275 | 22 | 22 |
| Canterbury | 1279 | 22 | 17 |
| Winchester | 1282 | 15 | 12 |
| Carlisle | 1292 | 21 | 5 |
| Lichfield | 1296 | 16 | 11 |
| Salisbury | 1297 | 19 | 2 |
| Norwich | 1299 | 16 | 13 |
| London | 1306 | 25 | 20 |
| Wells | 1309 | 16 | 3 |
| Durham | 1311 | 17 | 6 |
| Rochester | 1319 | 21 | 15 |
| Ely | 1336 | 16 | 8 |
| Chichester | 1397 | 15 | 7 |
| St. David | 1397 | 18 |
| Bangor | 1512 | 2 |
| St. Asaph | 1538 | 1 |
In determining the importance of a register it is not enough
to entirely rely on antiquity or continuity, or on both. There are
other elements to be considered; then, as now, there were Bishops
and Bishops. Some were content with such work as their Diocese
furnished, others disdained to confine their labours to any limited
locality, but took a part, often a leading part, in the affairs of
Church and State, essaying to control, and often controlling, the
issues of peace or war. It is obvious that the Journals of the latter
must contain far more, and be historically much more valuable, than
the Journals of the former.
The registers furnish another source of interest. Whether they
are the mere details of Diocesan work or the record of the political
policy of the day, running through them is the mark of the Bishop's
personality; we get some, it may be only a slight, glimpse, but still
a glimpe of the man, his character, and his acts. We see him
as he really was, not as he was represented to have been. It is
impossible to follow the actions of a man over a series of years
without forming some idea of what he was; learning something
of the motives for his acts, something of his character, so as to be
INTRODUCTION. vii
able to say if he was strong or weak, wise or unwise. His individuality
appears in his work, and his work speaks to us, not as plainly as it
spoke to his contemporaries, but quite as truly. We can thus see and
form our own opinion on his acts and deeds. This is of great
advantage to us, for of the personalities of most of the Bishops
of the English Church we really know nothing; their acts and deeds
have been so misrepresented, their characters so distorted by
controversial writers that we are mostly ignorant of what the
men really were. A close study of Archbishop Peckham's Register
would most likely disclose to us that the subjugation of the Welsh
Church was not so tyrannical as is usually supposed. The register
of Stephen Gardner will probably shew that the villain of "The
Acts and Monuments of the Church" was one of the ablest of Tudor
statesmen. The registers are not merely valuable as a mode for
resuscitating lost episcopal reputations, the Bishops do not
pass before us in them as Gray makes the founders of Cambridge
pass before us each with some apt descriptive epithet. We see
them as in fact they were. We know them for better or worse. One
of their great admirers represents them as asking for this, asking
that in return for all the work they had done, the dangers they
had encountered for the sake of the Church and the good of mankind,
there should be no apology, no panegyric, merely "un recit simple
et exact; la vérité, rien que la vérité; la justice, rien que
la justice; que ce soit la notre seule vengeance [1]". This is
what the registers give us. They enable us to read the characters
of the Bishops by the light of their own records, and it is quite
possible that read in that light we may reverse the judgment of
the past, not only as to reputed sinners but also as to reputed
saints. Such are some of the reasons that make the publication
of the Bishops' Registers so very important not only for local
but also for national history.
Not the least difficult part of the task has been to determine
the way in which the Registers should be published. Those of two
Dioceses, Exeter and Winchester, have already been begun, but
both of them proceed on a different plan. In Winchester a large
number of entries are transcribed verbatim, and documents are
printed either at length or very fully. This is certainly the best
[1] Montalembert Les Moines d'Occident, I. cclxxxii.
viii INTRODUCTION.
way, but the great objection to it is that having regard to the
enormous mass of matter life is too short to get it done. No one
can look at Mr. Baigent's work without admiring it, and no one
can dread more than myself any comparison between the published
volumes of the Winchester with the present part of the Worcester
Registers. The number of men who can give the time Mr. Baigent
must devote to the work are few, the number who possess Mr. Baigent's
knowledge of his subject must be far fewer. Every one would like
to see the Worcester Registers edited as he is editing the Winchester,
if it was practically possible to do this or to get it done.
Unfortunately it is not, and it is a choice between waiting until
the Registers can be well done or their not being done at all.
In Exeter Canon Randolph has adopted the opposite method, and has
published what is really an elaborate index to the contents of the
Registers. This has the great advantage of enabling the work to be
done quickly, but it involves the necessity of a journey to Exeter
to consult the Registers if anything more than a reference to their
contents is wanted.
For Worcester an intermediate course has been taken, which probably
will be said to combine all the faults of both the others. Every
entry is described; of the more important, or those that are deemed
the more important, the substance is given. By this means it will
be possible to make considerable annual progress with the volumes
which form the Worcester series. The Kalendar or abstract will be
framed exactly on the same lines as that of the Sede Vacante Register,
which has already been published by this Society, but it must always
be remembered that it only purports to be a Kalendar, not a transcript.
In order to fully appreciate the Register, some account of the
surrounding circumstances and the facts that led up to the events
recorded in it is required. The rest of this introduction endeavours
to supply this, and to give some details of the MS. and its contents.
An account of Giffard, his life and work, will be given in the next
part, as well as some account of the more important matters treated
in the Register. Here all that will be attempted is to shew what was
the work that Giffard was called upon to do, leaving out for the
present any consideration of the way in which he did it.
INTRODUCTION. ix
(a) Bishop Giffard's Register.
The first reference there is to this Register is the year after the
Bishop's death, when the new Bishop Ginsborough, in a letter to the
Prior, requests him to come and meet him, and to bring with him the
Register of Bishop Giffard 1. If the Prior obeyed the order it is a
matter for congratulation that the Register has come down to us at all,
and still more that it has reached us in such good condition.
This Register is a folio volume 12 1/2 inches by 7 1/2 outside measure,
containing 469 leaves of parchment, written for the most part on both
sides. The leaves are of different sizes; folios 63 to 190 are nearly
2" less in length than those which precede and follow them. This is
not from cutting the margins; as most of these leaves have a fairly
wide margin, some of the larger leaves have the appearance of having
been trimmed, part of the writing having been cut off; for instance,
there has been something cut from the parchment leaf at the end of
what is called the index. On the whole the manuscript is in a wonderfully
good state of preservation and the writing very clear. At least four
different persons have been engaged in writing, and in some places the
register is written in one hand, while the writer has handed over to
a deputy or scribe the duty of copying in the documents that are entered
in it. Throughout the register are marginal notes to each entry, and
the whole seems to have been very carefully kept.
The Register is divided into years, usually running from Michaelmas to
Michaelmas. As Giffard was consecrated on the 23rd Sept., 1268, Michaelmas
was probably taken as a convenient day for the year to begin. The first
official act of the Bishop recorded in the register is dated the Thursday
after Michaelmas, 1268.
At first it seems to have been the intention of the person who kept the
Register to have had distinct sections for each of the two archdeaconries,
Worcester and Gloucester, into which the diocese was then divided, for
the entries on the first six pages relate to the Worcester Archdeaconry,
and on folio 7 is a heading, " Register of the Archdeaconry of Gloucester,
anno domini 1268, the first year of the episcopate of our Lord Godfrey".
This distinction
[1] Sede Vacante Register, W.H.S. Pub., p. 43.
x INTRODUCTION.
was, however, not kept up, and matters relating to each of the archdeaconries
are subsequently entered in every year without any attempt at arrangement
or classification.
Although the Register purports to be divided into years, yet there is
a good deal of confusion in the entries, as matters are entered under
one year, of which the date is either the year preceding or subsequent.
Some documents are entered quite regardless of date, the entry having
been made in the nature of a memorandum. It also seems fairly certain
that all the Bishop did is not entered, for instance, the entries
for the year 1271-72, only occupy part of one side of a page. It
could hardly be the case that this was all the Bishop did in that
year: in others the events of a year fill several pages. The
register is not perfect, it terminates in the middle of an entry
of the resignation of Simon dc Wyre, Prior of Worcester; the preceding
entry as to the profession of the new Prior is dated the 15th August,
1301. Giffard died on the 26th January, 1302, so that the entries,
if any, for the last few months of his episcopate are missing.
In some parts of the Register blanks have been left for the insertion
of copies of particular documents, which have never been filled in.
These blanks are of varying lengths, sometimes a few lines, sometimes
a whole page. In some cases it seems as if formal documents had been
separately made out and inserted, such as in one case the names of the
persons ordained which apparently have been written on a separate leaf
and added to the register.
Some documents that were obviously intended to have been copied in
have been fastened to the register; most of them have vanished, only
the places for fastening them remaining, but some are still there. A
Writ is pinned on to one page.
Mostly the marginal notes are merely verbal, made for convenience of
reference, but occasionally the scribe has inserted a sketch of the
subject, or rather an expression of his feelings by the portrait of
some monk or bishop, nun or abbot, some of which are very characteristic.
The Register was rebound about the beginning of the nineteenth century;
it would seem that the leaves were not then disturbed, for that binding
succeeded to a modern binding when the leaves were misplaced. A part of
the leather back of this earlier binding remains, and it appears that
on the last occasion when the book was bound
INTRODUCTION. xi
in vellum the back was not disturbed and the leaves not undone. At the
end of the Register, on a blank leaf, is the following entry:-
" Bishop Giffard's Register.
" Memoranda made in 1824 by Henry Clifton [1].
" At the beginning of the register three loose fragments found
" in the register.
" The first five pages appear to be missing.
" Page 461, only a part of the leaf remaining.
" Page 473 mutilated at the upper corner on the right hand.
" Pages 396 to 423 inclusive appear to be missing".
A pencil note in another hand adds:-
" These pages, 404 to 409, are bound in wrong, immediately
" before 424, and 410 to 423 follow after it, and after 423 come
" 396 to 401.
" The folios 65 and 68 are transposed in binding".
There only appear to be two of the fragments mentioned by Mr. Clifton,
bound at the beginning. They contain a number of memoranda, chiefly
fragments of precedents of the commencements of deeds. The present
Register begins on folio 6, and probably always did so, as on it is
the formal heading.
On the bottom of folio 7d and 8 is the following entry:-
" In the Exchequer
Between Thomas Hill Lowe, Clerk . . .
and
William Firkins and Samuel Palfrey, Deft'.
" At the execution of a Commission for the examination of witnesses
in this cause at the house of John Jones, known by the name or sign
of the Star and Garter, situate in the Foregate Street, in the city
of Worcester, on Wednesday the 15th day of October, 1823, this book
marked with the letter B was produced and shewn to Henry Clifton, and
by him deposed to in his examination on the part of the said Plt.
Taken before us.
WILLIAM PRICE.
J.B. MORRIS.
J.D. HAYES".
[1] Henry Clifton was the Bishop's Registrar at that time.
xii INTRODUCTION.
It is difficult to see the purpose for which this page was wanted,
the entries on it are a certificate of the good conduct of William
de Millay, the record of his legitimation, and a Licence dispensing
with the priest's residence at Arleg, probably Areley Kings, unless
it was to prove that Areley was a parish in the diocese of Worcester.
Areley Kings, or Lower Areley, so called to distinguish it from Upper
Areley, in the Diocese of Lichfield, is a place of some celebrity, as
it was there that the poet Lanamon was priest.
One point in the Register should perhaps be noticed: in the first
fourteen years of Giffard's episcopate there is no mention of any
ordination; this at first gave rise to the idea that the Register was
incomplete, and that some of the leaves had been lost in spite of the
paging running on consecutively. The book has been paged at two different
times, and has two different sets of numbers, but a careful examination of
the book leads to the conclusion that this is not so, that the Register is
complete, and that this, though the simplest, is not the real explanation.
It may be taken that for the time it covers the Register is complete, except
that there is no record of the last few months of Giffard's episcopate.
At the end of this Register is a paper of eleven leaves, which is called an
Index to the Register. It is, however, so incomplete as to be practically
useless, and so has not been transcribed. It is written in a seventeenth-century
hand, and may possibly give the date of the first rebinding of the volume
when the leaves were misplaced.
(b) State of Worcestershire in 1268.
To understand the state of the diocese in 1268, it is necessary to go back a
few years in its history, to see who were the persons then the active spirits
in the district, and what were the circumstances that led up to Giffard's
appointment.
The landowners were of two great classes, the ecclesiastical and the lay;
at the head of the ecclesiastical was the Bishop, who as lord of various
manors was able when required to bring a force into the field that was by
no means to be despised. Among the other ecclesiastical landowners there
were in the north of the county the Cluniac monks, at Dudley; the
Premonstratensian, at Halesowen, which, although actually in Shropshire,
yet had considerable Worcestershire possessions; and the Cistercian at
INTRODUCTION. xiii
Bordesley; while in the middle of the county were the Benedictine Houses
of Worcester and Pershore, and the large estates of the Abbey of
Westminster, with their cell at Malvern. Further south in the diocese
were the Benedictines at Evesham, Tewkesbury, Winchcombe, Cirencester,
and Gloucester, and the Cistercians at Hales. In addition, in the extreme
south, were the Houses at Bristol. It is true that the Bishop had no control
over these houses, but he had considerable influence. In most of the
Benedictine Houses he was able, if not to appoint, at least to influence
the appointment of the head of the House. The monk elected had to be
submitted to him for approval; it was usual if he disapproved of the
elect to nominate some one himself. It is quite true that as between
themselves the different houses quarrelled and fought and resisted the
Bishop and his visitations, but when it came to a question of taking
sides between ecclesiastics or laymen, most of the religious Houses
sided with the Bishop. If there were exceptions it would usually be
in the case of the houses of other orders than the Benedictines. The
Canons, the Cluniacs, the Premonstratensians, the Cistercians might
decline to follow the Bishop; but all the Benedictines usually went
with him, and in point of property the Benedictines were the most
important order in the diocese. Worcester, Pershore, Evesham, Cirencester,
Winchcomb, and Gloucester must have, when they assembled their forces
for fighting, represented a considerable part of the posse comitatus.
That something of this sort took place appears from a letter set out
in the Register, written by Giffard to the abbots of Bristol,
Gloucester, Cirencester, Tewkesbury, Winchcombe, Pershore, and
the Prior of Llanthony, exhorting them to raise as many of their
men as they could without delay, well armed, with horses, to resist
those who wished to impugn the ecclesiastical liberties of the
kingdom. Tewkesbury, it is true, would follow its patrons the Clares,
but in this Tewkesbury stood alone. The Bishop therefore could control
the ecclesiastical forces of the county; what those were we are not
able to exactly say, but certainly in the Worcester portion of the
diocese it represented quite as large, and possibly a larger, force
than the lay barons could bring into the field, and one that could
be more easily assembled, for the Benedictine houses lay fairly
together and could muster without much difficulty, while the lay
barons were scattered over the country, and required time to
assemble. The possession
xiv INTRODUCTION.
of Worcester, Tewkesbury, and Gloucester, also gave the ecclesiastics
the command of the Severn. There was another circumstance which
strengthened the Church in Worcestershire; west of the Teme, and
of the Severn below the Teme, stretched a great extent of Forest
land, Wyre Forest, Malvern Chase, and the Forest of Dean. Stretching
across the county and separating the north from the south, running
past Droitwich to the Warwickshire border, was the Forest of
Feckenham; within its boundaries there was no great estate, and so
no muster could be made of vassals. These forests gave the Bishop
and the monasteries the advantage, often a priceless advantage, of
being able to collect their forces at once and without interference.
Among laymen holding direct from the Crown the chief Worcestershire
Landowners were in the north of the County the Someries, Lords of
Dudley. They held the 12 manors of Dudley, Cradley, Welty, Middleton,
Illey, Frankley, Belne, Hagley, Pedmore, Oldswinford, Warley-Wigorn,
and Churchill. Roger de Someri, who was the representative of the
family at the end of Henry II.'s reign, died in 1272. Like most
of the Barons of that day his loyalty was not above suspicion. In
1253 he went with Henry III. on an expedition to Gascony. In
1257, and again in 1258, he was summoned by the King to serve
against the Welsh. After this he seems to have considered himself
entitled to some privileges, so began to strengthen his castle at
Dudley. This the King forbade; for a time, therefore, Somerie was
of doubtful loyalty. At Oxford in 1264 he took the King's side,
and was rewarded by permission to finish his castle, so for the
rest of the war he remained in name loyal to the King. At Lewes
he fought for the King, and was taken prisoner by the Baronial
party. He died in 1272, leaving his son Roger, who was then aged 18,
his successor. As far as the Someries were concerned, although the
King could not trust, he does not seem to have had much to fear from them.
The next great landowners who held direct from the Crown were the
Mortimers, cadets of the great house of Wigmore. They owned a large
part of the Teme Valley, from Tenbury to Cotheridge, and several
manors in the centre of the County, round Droitwich. But the a manors
held in Worcestershire were but a small portion of the estates of
these great Lords Marchers. In Herefordshire and Shropshire lay
their real strength, and the Lords
INTRODUCTION. xv
of Wigmore must have regarded the Worcestershire property of the
branch of their family as only an incident in the family estates. The
Worcestershire representative of the Mortimers at this time was Hugh
Mortimer of Richards Castle, who died in 1275. His Worcestershire estates
were acquired in 1259 from his mother, Margery Ferrers, who had married
as her second husband William de Stuteville, who was tenant by the
courtesy of her lands during his life; on his death Hugh Mortimer
succeeded to them. In the next year Mortimer was ordered to raise
all his forces and join his cousin, Roger, Lord Mortimer, of Wigmore,
who had been appointed Captain General against the Welsh; for the
future he mainly followed the fortunes of his cousin. He took the
King's side against the Barons, and after the Royalist rout at Lewes
was obliged to surrender Richards Castle to the Barons. After Evesham,
however, he regained his castle and lands and appears to have remained
loyal to the Crown, being Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire in 1272.
The lay tenants of the Crown in the North and the West of the County
were fairly safe, in the South it was different. There the great
landowners who held direct from the Crown were the "princely" Clares,
although their Worcestershire estates were by no means one of
the possessions on which the family relied for their greatness.
It was the Lordship of Gower, the Earldom of Gloucester, the Earldom
of Hertford, which made the Clares the head of the English Baronage.
At the Parliament of 1259 de Montfort had so recognised the then
Earl of Gloucester:- "For you, my Lord Earl of Gloucester", he
said, "the higher your position above us all the more are you bound
to carry the laws into effect". The Clares also held some lands in
the Teme Valley, running into those of the Mortimers, being the
Crown's feudal tenants of the Manors of Clifton on Teme, Doddenham,
Ankerdine, and Knightwick. The representative of the family during
the greater part of the reign of Henry III., Earl Richard, was nominally
a supporter of the King, but he wavered and changed from one side
to the other as led from time to time by interest or ambition. In
the Mad Parliament he was one of the Committee appointed on behalf
of the Barons; he seems to have been always jealous of the power of
de Montfort, and so to have hesitated as to whether he should side
with the King or the Barons, in fact he was disposed to take the part
xvi INTRODUCTION.
from which he would receive most consideration. His jealousy of de
Montfort prevented him ever really adopting the popular side, while
his quarrel with the Mortimers and Prince Edward prevented him
cordially acting with the King. Perhaps he is best known by the
story of the Jew who fell into a cesspit at Tewkesbury one Saturday
and refused to be helped out as it was the Sabbath. So the Earl
refused to allow him to be taken out on Sunday, and before Monday
the Jew was dead. The incident is thus related:-
"'Tende Manus, Salomon, ut to de stercore tollam'
'Sabbata nostra colo, de stercore surgere nolo
En ruit altra dies, nunc me de stercore tolles.'
Sabbata nostra colo, de stercore tollere nolo.'"
This Earl died in July, 1262, and was buried in the choir of
Tewkesbury by the side of his father; Cantilupe, Bishop of
Worcester, William of Radnor, Bishop of Llandaff, ten abbots
and numberless Barons and Knights attended his funeral. Boniface,
the Archbishop of Canterbury, granted an indulgence of
forty days to all who prayed for the repose of his soul.
The Bishops of Worcester and Llandaff and Roger Longespee,
Bishop of Lichfield, gave another 20, and Worcester and
Llandaff a further 10 days, to all who would repeat for the
same purpose ten pater nosters and three ayes within the
year. If his epitaph spoke truly it would seem he hardly
required all this, for it was stated on his tomb
"Hic pudor Hippoliti, Paridis gena, sensus Ulissis AEneae pietas,
Hectoris ira jacet".
His successor, Gilbert (better known as the Red Earl), "quia rufus
erat et pulcher aspectu", 7th Earl of Gloucester and Hertford,
and 9th Earl of Clare, was then 19. If his father was a waverer,
he was a turncoat, or rather his conduct was governed by purely
personal motives. His mother urged him to join the Barons, but
he failed to decide until he quarrelled with Prince Edward, whom
he imagined was too attentive to his Countess; he then refused
to include the Prince in his oath of allegiance. So the King
retaliated by seizing the Earl's castle at Tonbridge, and on
summoning the royal adherents to meet at Worcester in 1264,
omitting all mention of the Clares or their vassals. Then the
INTRODUCTION. xvii
Red Earl joined the rebels, and at Lewes led their second line
with such zeal and effect that he was knighted by de Montfort
on the battle-field, and to him was accorded the honour of
receiving the King's sword after the battle. In the mise of
Lewes his indemnity is the subject of special provision. As a
reward for his services on that day he claimed the custody of
his own prisoners, which de Montfort refused, but gave him a
grant of the estates of Warren, Earl of Surrey, except Rygate
and Lewes Castle; what he wanted was the Castle of Bristol,
which would have united his English and Welsh estates, and made
him practically a king in the West Midlands. To this he had some
family claim as an heir of William, 2nd Earl of Gloucester, but
this was also refused. As a solace he was nominated with de
Montfort and the Bishop of Chichester, Stephen Berksted, one
of the electors of the new Council of nine who were really to
rule the country. The refusals he met with, above all the refusal
of the Castle of Bristol, led the Red Earl to reconsider his
position. On it appearing de Montfort intended to keep the
Castle of Bristol for himself, and was treating with the
Welsh, the hereditary foes of the Clares, the Red Earl began
negotiations with the Mortimers; these being favourably received,
he broke with the Barons, collected a force in Gloucestershire,
took Bristol, and advanced with Prince Edward against the younger
de Montfort, whom he defeated at Kenilworth, then marched back
against the elder de Montfort, defeating him at Evesham. In that
battle the Red Earl led the second line of the Royal troops as he
had led the second line of the rebel troops at Lewes. He had his
reward. Montfort's death placed him without a rival among the
English Barons; the leadership of the popular party was in his
grasp, if he cared for it, but he had to decide if he preferred
that to what the King could give, grants of the estates of the
rebels. He tried to obtain both, and at one time posed as a
Royalist to receive grants from the Crown; at another posed as
a rebel to extort further grants from the King. In 1267 he
marched at the head of the rebels, or the "disinherited party",
as they called themselves, from the isle of Ely to London,
occupied the City, summoned the Legate to surrender the Tower,
but then changed his mind, made peace with the King, accepted
the terms of the award of Kenilworth and a safe conduct for
himself, his household, and all the exheredati. Again changing
his mind he
xviii INTRODUCTION.
refused to attend Court or to give the hostages the Legate required
for his conduct. At Midsummer, 1268, he was persuaded by the Legate
to assume the Cross. Such was the position of this Stormy Peterel of
the Baronage when Giffard became Bishop.
In the Register will be found various entries shewing how important it
was considered to induce Clare to join Prince Edward in the Crusades
and so get him out of the country:- An agreement between Prince Edward
and the Earl of Gloucester as to the cost of the journey to the Holy
Land, a bond, condition, and securities, upon which the Earl of
Gloucester should go on a crusade, further securities and conditions. To
please him there is a letter from the King releasing the tax on the
lands of the Earl of Clare, and what is still more significant a mandate
in blank, no one seeming willing to accept the duty to restrain the men
of the Earl of Gloucester taking and detaining the goods of religious
persons.
These families, the Someries, the Mortimers, and the Clares, formed the
chief of the Barons in Worcestershire, who held direct from the Crown. Of
the rest holding of other Lords, there were the Tatlingtons, who held 5
manors in the south-east (Tatlington, Edmunscote, Hopwood, Darlingscote,
and Newbold), as tenants of the Bishop. The Burnels, who held 8 manors
from five Lords, one, that of Kidderminster, being held of the Crown. The
Corbets, who were tenants of the Clares, for Chaddesley and Impney; and
the Beauchamps, who by a series of fortunate marriages, first with the
heiress of the D'Abitotes, a daughter of the Mortimers, and then with the
heiress of the Earl of Warwick, were becoming powerful. The Beauchamps
were tenants of the see of Worcester, and would probably follow their
Lord. It will be seen Worcestershire required to be carefully dealt with,
the landowners being either uncertain or hostile to the Crown.
We get a glimpse of what the Bishop did when he tried to collect men for
the King, from two entries in this Register, one a letter from the Bishop
to the Abbots of Bristol, Gloucester, Cirencester, Tewkesbury, Winchcombe,
and Pershore, and the Prior of Llanthony, urging them to muster their
forces at once. It will be noticed that with the exception of Bristol and
Llanthony all the houses to which appeal was made were Benedictine.
Evesham claimed to be exempt from episcopal supervision; no summons was
sent there, but one was to Tewkesbury. The Earl of Gloucester
INTRODUCTION. xix
had changed sides so often, it was difficult to say to which he belonged
at a given moment, and it was worth writing a letter to get the support
of that abbey. It is obvious that it was on the Benedictine Houses and
the Benedictine Monks that the Bishop had mainly to rely in his need. The
laymen to whom he sent were all men who were not tenants in chief, with
the single exception, and it is a notable one, of Maurice de Berkeley. The
knights the Bishop summoned to go with him to London with their friends,
and with horses and arms, were Sir Maurice de Berkeley, Sir William de
Sautemareis, and his son, Sir Peter, Sir Grimbald Pauncefot, Sir William
le Poer, and Sir William de Brad. The remaining twelve tenants were Henry
de Ribbeford, Nicholas de Mutton, Nicholas le Archer, Thomas Golafre,
Hugh de Chaveringworth, Simon le Chamberlein, William de Herenerton,
Walter Haket, William de Wichindon, William de Astan, Peter Crok, and
Richard de Clopton. What number of retainers each could bring is not
clear it would depend a good deal on the size of their estates, and of
how many knights' fees they consisted. But the importance of the fact is
that it brings out very clearly before us the feudal position of the
Worcester Bishop; he could call upon no less than the heads of seven
religious houses, six knights, and twelve gentlemen, to muster their
forces with horses and arms, and to take the field and join with him in
supporting the cause he believed to be the true one, or for some other
reason decided to follow. This shews how important it was for the Crown
to have a Bishop on whom implicit reliance could be placed.
The King had learnt this lesson from the late Bishop of Worcester. In
1237 Walter Cantilupe had been appointed to the see. In some respects he
was the ideal of a thirteenth-century prelate; his father, William de
Cantilupe, had been sheriff of Warwickshire and Leicestershire, governor
of the castles of Hereford and Wilton, sheriff of Herefordshire, and
afterwards governor of Kenilworth Castle. His eldest brother, William,
married Milicent, daughter of Hugh de Gournai, the founder of the Hospital
of St. Mark's, Bristol, an entry as to which appears in Giffard's
Register. One of William's sons, Thomas, subsequently became Bishop of
Hereford and St. Thomas. Walter was employed by Henry III. as his agent
at the Papal Court; he was a person in some favour there. It is doubtful
if he was in orders, but if he was it was only in minor orders, for on
xx. INTRODUCTION.
being elected Bishop, and his election being approved, he was ordained by
the Pope himself deacon on the 2nd of the Nones of April, Priest on the
14th of the Kalends of May, and consecrated Bishop on the 5th of the
Nones of May, 1237. He at once began to make his influence felt, for the
Worcester monks appointed a relative, Walter de Cantilupe, to Cropthorne.
Subsequently, in 1256, Hugh de Cantilupe, another relative, was made
Archdeacon of Gloucester, and in 1257 Stoke was given to another de
Cantilupe. The Bishop began a dispute with Peter de Saltmarsh about the
manorial rights of Upton-on-Severn; in 1240 the legate Otho returned to
Rome, and Cantilupe went there with him. On his return home the Bishop
appointed a new Prior, John, to Malvern, a new Prior, Richard de
Condicote, to Worcester, and a new abbot, Walter, to Gloucester, all
adherents of the Barons. The Archdeacon of Gloucester was deprived in
1244, and a new Archdeacon, an adherent to the rebels, appointed. The
Bishop quarrelled with William de Beauchamp, and persuaded the Council of
Lyons to excommunicate him. Cantilupe seems to have always been in
opposition to the Court and to the foreign party; he resisted the taxation
to meet the demands made by the King. When matters came to a crisis the
Bishop took the side of the Barons, being one of their great supporters.
He was de Montfort's Chancellor, and one of the most active men in his
party. Whether his conduct was patriotic or selfish need not be now
considered; he filled the diocese with his own adherents, with men
opposed to the King, men who sided with the Barons; in fact he had made
the counties of Worcester, Warwick and Gloucester into a baronial
stronghold, thus shewing what could be done by a thorough-going partisan
Bishop.
To Cantilupe's palace at Kempsey, de Montfort brought Henry III. a
prisoner before the battle of Evesham. From Cantilupe's palace at
Kempsey de Montfort took Henry with the Bishop to Evesham; here
Cantilupe spent the night before the battle with the rebel army praying,
consoling, encouraging the troops for the morrow's fight; it was probably
owing to his labours that the Worcester monk could write of the slain at
the battle, "Erant
"tamen inter eos praecipue domini Hugo le Despencer, Radulphus
"Barret, Petrus de Monteforte et alii plures quorum nominum sunt
"in libro vitae".
Cantilupe was not summoned to the Parliament at Winchester in
INTRODUCTION. xxi
1265, being considered as too deeply implicated in the rebellion. When
Ottobonus came as legate in the autumn, Cantilupe was one of the three
bishops suspended ab officio et beneficio. Shortly after, on his
death-bed, he obtained pardon from the Legate, and died in Feb., 1266.
Cantilupe left the diocese a hotbed of treason; the Government felt that
it was necessary to send to Worcester a strong man who would not merely
restore order, but also undo Cantilupe's work, and turn the temporal
power of the See of Worcester from a rebel into a royal force. With the
Welsh in a state of smouldering rebellion the English King could not
afford to allow what was then both politically and strategically a most
important part of the country to be in other than safe hands. What was
therefore required was not only a man who could be relied upon as loyal
to the Crown, but also a man who could and would undo the work Cantilupe's
life had been spent in doing. Cantilupe had packed with rebels the
diocese, the monasteries, the benefices, the offices. This it was
imperative should be altered in each detail; it was also imperative to
observe each part of the settlement of the country that had been brought
about by the Award of Kenilworth. The Government thought they could not
do better than appoint one of the men who both king and nobles had agreed
upon at Kenilworth as fit to settle the questions between the Crown and
the rebels, so the new bishop was Nicholas, Archdeacon of Ely, who had
been Lord Keeper, and was then Lord Treasurer of England. Whether the
choice was a wise one or not there was no opportunity of ascertaining;
Nicholas was consecrated shortly before Michaelmas, 1266; and in the
February following, Pope Clement IV. translated him to Winchester.
The necessity for a strong man as Bishop of Worcester had become greater
than ever. The rebellion still smouldered, the Earl of Gloucester was
still oscillating, at this moment inclining towards the rebels; it was of
vital importance to prevent Worcestershire following the Clares into
rebellion. The Archbishop of York was a strong royalist; he, however, was
impossible, but the Archbishop had a brother the Lord Chancellor. The
Government thought the Lord Chancellor was the man they wanted for
Worcester, so on the 8th June, 1297, he was elected to the vacant See. In
their opinion they had found, or imagined they had found, in the new
Bishop the strong man they wanted: that man was Godfrey Giffard.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
From 1268 to 1301 he filled the See; how he carried out his mission his
Register tells us. Here all that need be said is that before he died he
had finished the work he was sent to Worcester to do. He has left his
impress as no other of the Bishops have done on the diocese. It is said
that the armorial bearings of his family are the present arms of the see
of Worcester; if this is so, then the ten torteaux may serve to remind us
that it is to Giffard more than to any one man we owe it that the
Bishoprick of Worcester survived the perils that then surrounded it. His
work has never been properly appreciated; it is the fashion among the
historians of the See of Worcester to represent him as a proud prelate,
glorying in show and state, extravagant, extortionate. Such is the view
of the last historians of the diocese: "The thirty-four years" of his
episcopate," they say, "are a long record of almost incessant
"litigation, a quarrelsome and haughty spirit involved him in
"disputes with almost every one whom he had to do with, an extraordinary
"force of will carried him through many harassing suits,
"often to a triumphant issue, in spite of weakly health, and in the
"face of almost overwhelming influences arrayed against him. [1]"
Such a statement is wholly to misrepresent both the man and his work. It
is true he was involved in disputes with every one with whom he came into
contact, but to raise those disputes he had been sent to Worcester. He was
there to shew the nominees of the rebel Cantilupe that Evesham had settled
that the Crown was and intended to be "over all persons, and in all
causes, as well ecclesiastical as civil, supreme"; that the minister of
the Crown did not wear the sword in vain, that all he had to deal with,
whether great or small, ecclesiastic or lay, must "submit or demit". In
spite of feeble health, in spite of overwhelming influence, he taught and
the county learnt this lesson from him. It is said that a good man
struggling against difficulties is a spectacle worthy of the gods.
Giffard may not have been what we at the present day call a good man, but
he not only struggled with, he triumphed over the difficulties he met
with, because he followed out the apostolic precept, "Be strong". His
Register is his own account of how he "quitted himself like a man", alike
in his faults and in his failures, in his trials and in his triumphs.
[1] Diocesan Histories, Worcester, p. 81.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
The Register is the Bishop's record of the Bishop's acts. It is fortunate
that there are two other authorities for the history of the Diocese, or
rather for part of it, during the period covered by the Register, one or
other of which help to clear up many things. The Annales Wigorniae, the
Annals of the Priory of Worcester, are perfect for the years of Giffard's
episcopate, and give the history of the time from the point of view of the
Worcester Monastery. As a document for the general history of the county
the Annals cannot compare with Giffard's Register either in interest or
importance. They are largely taken from a Winchester MS., combined with
extracts from Mathew of Westminster. Mr. Luard, the editor of the Annales
Monastici in the Rolls Series, of which the Worcester Annals form part,
considers that the Worcester MS. from 1285 is an original composition [1].
Its importance in connection with Giffard's Register is that by its aid
we get the view of both sides in several of the great contests in which
the Bishop was engaged, for instance the case of his contests with the
Priory. An abstract of both is given side by side in the Appendix, so as
to furnish a full version of the history of the Diocese during this
period [2]. The other authority is the letters of Archbishop Peckham,
also published in the Rolls Series [3], giving that prelate's version of
his disputes with Giffard, a version not always identical with that in
the Bishop's Register.
Before stating what Bishop Giffard did, some account of him and his
family should be given.
The Giffard family claimed descent from Osbert Giffard, a Norman who
obtained from the Conqueror a grant of the Manors of Brimpsfield in
Gloucestershire and Sherrington in Wiltshire. Frequent entries as to
Brimpsfield are found in the Register. The Giffards were therefore to
some extent connected with the Diocese; the head of the family during the
last part of the 13th century was John Lord Giffard of Brimpsfield, a
soldier who took an active part in the wars of Henry III. and Edward I.
His father, Elias Giffard, was one of the Barons who fought against John.
It was said, with what truth is uncertain [4], that although the males of
the family
[1] Annales Monastici, Vol. IV. xxxix. Rolls Series.
[2] Appendix II.
[3] Registrum Epistolarum Fratris Johannis Peckham Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis. Rolls Series, 3 vols.
[4] In a patent to Hugh Giffard he is spoken of qui est de familia
nostra. Godwin says of Godfrey, rep sanguine propinquus. Sir R.C.
Hoare says this could only mean an illegitimate connection. Hist.
Wiltshire, I. 200.
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
contended against John in the field, the females did not contend against
him in the castle, and that the Bishop's grandfather, Osbert, was a
natural son of John by one of the ladies of the family. The precise
relationship between Elias and Osbert Giffard is not easy to trace, but
some relationship existed. Osbert's son, Hugh Giffard, married an heiress,
Sibilla, the daughter of Walter de Cormeilles, a feudal ward of Henry III.
For this offence Hugh had to pay a fine to the Crown and to find security
for its payment. The sureties he found were William, Earl of Salisbury,
Hugh de Mortimer, and Walter de Clifford.
At first the Giffard family were opposed to the Crown. John Lord Giffard
succeeded his father in 1248; he was then sixteen. The Queen had the
guardianship of his lands until he was of age. Her, or her officer's
management of his estates probably disgusted Lord Giffard with the Court,
as he attached himself to de Montfort. In the early part of the Barons'
war up to the battle of Lewes Giffard fought actively for the rebel
Barons. It was he who in 1268 captured Peter de Aqua Bella, the alien
Bishop of Hereford, and besieged Prince Edward at Gloucester. He was one
of those excommunicated by the Archbishop Boniface in 1264. It was he who,
when Governor of Kenilworth Castle, by a brilliant feat of arms took
Warwick Castle and made the Earl and Countess prisoners. At Lewes in the
early part of the battle he was obliged to surrender to the King's party,
but regained his liberty, renewed the fight, and in the later part of the
battle captured William de la Zouche. He claimed Zouche's ransom for
himself. De Montfort disputed this claim, thereupon Giffard left the
Barons and joined Gilbert Clare, Earl of Gloucester. It is said it was by
Giffard's means that the attempt in 1265 to patch up an agreement between
Clare and de Montfort failed, as Giffard possessed, so far as any one
possessed, some influence with that wayward turncoat. He followed Clare
to Evesham and there fought hard for the Crown; for his services on that
day his past misdeeds were forgotten and he was received into the King's
favour. From that time onward he was one of his most trusted servants.
Hugh Giffard and his wife Sibilla had certainly four children, if not
more [1]. Like Lord Giffard, Hugh leant to the Barons'
[1] In the Register there are mentioned Walter, Archbishop of York,
Godfrey, Bishop of Worcester, Sir William Giffard, pp. 55, 355,
J., Abbess of Wilton, Bishop's sister, Reg. 72. The Bishop's nephews,
John of Evereux, and Sir H,
INTRODUCTION. xxv
side, but died before the quarrel became acute. In 1235 Hugh Giffard was
made Constable of the Tower of London. In 1237 he acted as a Justice; a
fine is still extant that was levied before him. He subsequently filled
some place in Prince Edward's household, as payments were made to him for
the expenses of the Prince; the last mention of him is in 1242, the 26th
Henry III. Between that date and 1256 he died, for in that year in a writ
giving Sibilla Giffard leave to lodge in the Castle of Oxford, and use the
Mill below it during the King's pleasure, she is described as a widow. She
died before 1279, as in Giffard's Register it appears that she was buried
at Boyton in the diocese of Salisbury, and that a chantry was founded
there in that year by Bishop Godfrey in which a Mass was daily said for
her, her husband, their parents, and issue [2].
Walter, the eldest son, helped on the family fortunes. A letter from Adam
de Marisco recommending him to the consideration of the Vice-Chancellor
at Oxford shews that even then he was not without influence. He took
orders, became a Canon, Archdeacon of Wells, and one of the Papal
Chaplains. Up to this time he seems to have leant to the side of the
Barons. In May, 1264, he was elected Bishop of Bath and Wells. As the
Archbishop, Boniface was beyond the seas, Giffard went abroad for
consecration; this he received on the 4th January, 1265, in Notre Dame,
Paris, from that Peter de Aqua Bella, Bishop of Hereford, whom Lord
Giffard had taken prisoner. The Barons so detested this Bishop that they
resented Giffard accepting consecration from him; to shew their anger
they pillaged his manors and lands. As injuries to his property had made
Lord Giffard a Royalist, so similar injuries made his kinsman Walter one
of the strongest of the Court party. From this time he became the most
trusted of the King's followers. At Boniface's order he excommunicated de
Montfort, and on the 18th August, 1265, on Cantilupe being deprived of the
Lord Chancellorship, it
Babynton, Reg. 261. In his will Giffard speaks of his sister Mabel, abbess
of Shaftesbury; his nieces, Agnes Giffard, Margaret Aucher, Sibilla
Acton, and Sibilla de Bodaringham; his nephews, Henry Aucher, Richard
Aucher, John Giffard, and Simon de Crombe. This last appears only to have
married a niece, Reg. 548. Sir Richard Hoare says there was another
brother, Alexander. Hist. of Wiltshire, I. 200. See post, Appendix III.
[1] Issue Rolls, iii. 15, 18, 29, 30.
[2] Reg. 119.
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
was given to him as a reward for past, and perhaps as an inducement for
future, loyalty.
As Bishop of Bath and Wells Walter was able to do something for his
family. His younger brother Godfrey had already taken minor orders. Walter
did not hesitate to provide for his brother by Church preferment. He made
Godfrey a Canon of Wells, Rector of Mells, Rector of the greater mediety
of Attleborough, in Norfolk, and Archdeacon of Barnstaple, an office he
held from 1265-1267. It cannot, therefore, be said that Godfrey failed to
receive his share of Episcopal patronage. Godfrey was also made
Chancellor of the Exchequer, special permission being given him to appoint
a substitute to do the work. In August, 1266, Walter Giffard was appointed
one of the arbitrators to draw up the Award of Kenilworth, settling the
position of the "exheredati", as the rebels were called. In October of
that year Clement IV. proved he had not forgotten his Chaplain; he
"provided" Walter with the Archbishoprick of York, which had been vacant
since the death of Archbishop Ludham in 1265. Walter thereupon resigned
the Chancellorship; by his influence his successor in the office was his
brother Godfrey. As if this was not enough, in the next year Walter made
his brother Archdeacon of York and Rector of Adlingfleet. Remembering
these facts it is perhaps surprising to find in Godfrey's Register his
holy horror against pluralities [1]. He was not the only person who held
that view; the Yorkshire clergy protested against Godfrey's appointment
as archdeacon, alleging he was not only in minor orders, but also
deficient in learning. It is possible both these charges were true; the
first was a matter of fact that would hardly have been asserted if it was
not the case; the second was a matter of opinion on which it is difficult
to say anything; it was again urged against Godfrey by no less a person
than Archbishop Boniface. One matter in the Register possibly tends to
support it. One of the scribes who made up the Register gives the texts
of some of the Bishop's sermons for the nine years between 1282 and 1291.
He is recorded as preaching 86 times; the texts of most of the sermons are
given. Of these one from Proverbs xxv. 4, "Take away the dross from the
silver", Airier rubiginem, &c., was preached four times: on the
[1] Reg. 41.
INTRODUCTION. xxvii
visitation in 1284, at St. Mark's, Bristol, at Llanthony, at Tewkesbury,
and Winchcombe. On the same visitation another sermon, with the text from
Baruch iii. 35, "When he called the stars they said, Here we be", Stella.
vocatae sunt, &c., was preached four times, at Bristol, Gloucester,
Cirencester, and Pershore. For nuns at their visitation the favourite
sermon was from Ecclesiasticus vii. 24, "Hast thou daughters ? have a
care of their bodies, and shew not thyself cheerful towards them", Filiae
tibi sunt serve, &c. This was preached four times, to the nuns at Bristol,
Worcester, Cookhill, and Wroxhall. It may, however, have been laziness,
not ignorance, that led to this repetition of discourses.
It does not appear when Godfrey took Priest's Orders, but it must have
been in or before 1268. His employment, so far, had been much more that of
a statesman than of a priest, more civil than ecclesiastical. This side of
his work is strongly shewn in the way he subsequently administered the
Diocese. Although he held at least four benefices Godfrey seems never to
have resided on any of them, and to have done little, if any, parochial
work, but otherwise his training was good. As Archdeacon, first of
Barnstaple and then of York, he had learnt something of administrative
work. As Chancellor of the Exchequer he had learnt how to raise money. As
Lord Chancellor he had learnt the necessity of the supremacy of the Law
"over all persons and in all causes as well ecclesiastical as civil".
Godfrey therefore had had exceptional knowledge of what was required at
that date for such a see as Worcester. He possessed other qualifications.
His personal connection with the diocese, his relations with the Cliffords,
his known loyalty, all the more to be relied upon now that loyalty was the
winning side, made him a predestinated Bishop.
His appointment as Bishop did not please the Primate, Archbishop Boniface,
who had revived the old feud, whether the Archbishop of York might carry
his cross erect in the Province of Canterbury; this had led to an appeal
to Rome, and a coolness between the two Archbishops. But in spite of the
Primate's objections Giffard was elected by the Worcester monks. The
Winchester MS. says:- "Item Magister Godifridus Giffard domini regis
cancellarius in episcopum Wigornie' electus est i".
[1] An. Wig., iv. 458.
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
Probably Royal influence, possibly the fact of the new Bishop being
related to Lord Giffard of Brimpsfield, so to some extent a local man,
sufficed to obtain their concurrence. But election was one thing,
confirmation another. Archbishop Boni-face refused to confirm Godfrey's
appointment, on the ground that he did not possess sufficient learning
for the place. To us it seems curious that the Lord Chancellor, the
keeper of the King's conscience, the first subject in the realm after
the Archbishop himself, while possessing enough learning to be
Chancellor, should not possess enough to be a Bishop. Doubtless it was
only an archiepiscopal way of expressing that the brother of a man who
was engaged in fighting an appeal at Rome against the Archbishop was not
an acceptable person to become one of that Archbishop's suffragans. This
difficulty was got over by Archbishop Walter's influence at Rome; the
handsome gratifications he was then giving at the Papal Court in the
matter of his appeal were sufficient to soften the heart of Pope Clement
IV., and obtain the confirmation of Godfrey's appointment. The
temporalities were handed over to him on the 13th June, 1268. On the 8th
June the King granted to " Godfrey, the elect of Worcester, our
Chancellor, license to enclose with a ditch and a wall with lime and
stone, and to build, fortify, and crenelate his castle of Hartlebury [1].
"On the 23rd September, 1268, Giffard was consecrated at Canterbury by
Archbishop Boniface. His Register begins on the Thursday after the feast
of St. Michael in that year, and on Christmas Day, 1268, he was
enthroned in his Cathedral at Worcester.
It was no bed of roses to which the new Bishop was sent. A strong
administrator was wanted; the work would prove the strength or weakness
of whoever undertook it. The diocese was a hotbed of treason. Every
place, every office was filled with rebels. The lay lords were of
doubtful loyalty, the Welsh were ready to invade the country at the
shortest notice, and on the slightest pretext. The temporal arm was at
this time as much if not more needed than the spiritual; Giffard
combined the two. Hugh, Archdeacon of Gloucester, one of the Cantilupes,
was given leave to retire abroad to study theology [2]; the same need of
study
[1] Lib. Alb. Episc. Wig., f. 45 b, quoted by Thomas, App. p. 27.
[2] Reg. 3.
INTRODUCTION. xxix
was impressed upon a number of ecclesiastics, and the advantages of
Paris or some other foreign University were pointed out to them. To the
lay lords the blessings arising out of the Crusades were enlarged on to
such an extent that the celebrated "Red Earl", Gilbert de Clare, took
the Cross. The monasteries were visited and corrected. At Bristol was
the Hospital of St. Mark of Billeswike, a foundation of Hugh de Gournai,
whose daughter had married William de Cantilupe, the brother of the late
Bishop; the hospital was visited, the Master resigned [1]. The reason stated
was on account of old age and weakness of body. As he made room for a
new Master, appointed by Giffard, this reason was as good as any other.
The Clares were shewn that the Bishop did not intend to admit their
rights without question; on a vacancy occurring in the Church of North
Cerney, their title to it was investigated [2]; so that they might see that
the Bishop intended to be supreme, and that even they were not to act as
they pleased. William Beauchamp had died in 1268. Being subject to the
Bishop's jurisdiction his goods were at once sequestrated, but on his
son William Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, doing homage to the Bishop at
Bredon the sequestration was removed. Throughout the diocese the
Bishop's hand was felt alike by laymen and ecclesiastics; it soon became
clear to all that a power had arisen there determined to enforce the
observance of the law, and who cared for no one in carrying it out.
While Giffard was engaged in pacifying his Diocese in 1270 Archbishop
Boniface died abroad. The "London Annalist [3]" says, "it was to the
great joy of all England that about St. Margaret's day that useless
minister of the Church of Canterbury, Boniface, died". The King desired
that as one Chancellor had become Bishop of Worcester, so another
Chancellor, Robert Burnell, should be the new Archbishop; but the
Canterbury monks refused to obey the King and elected their own Prior,
Adam de Chillendon. The Pope declined to sanction this election, and
appointed as Archbishop a Dominican Friar, Robert Kilwardby. This
vacancy in the See of Canterbury lasted over two years, from the 18th
July, 1270, to February, 1273, and during that time the Giffards took
care that the Archbishop of York should as far as possible exercise
[1] Reg. 19.
[2] Reg. 21.
[3] Annals Londiniensis, in Chronicles of the reigns of Edward I. and II.
(Rolls Series),vol. I. p. 51.
xxx INTRODUCTION.
jurisdiction in the Southern Province; for instance, Thomas of Berkely,
Subdeacon of the Diocese of Worcester, was convicted by secular judgment
of stealing the ornaments of the Church of Overbury. He was degraded by
the Bishop of Worcester in the presence and with the concurrence of
Walter, Archbishop of York [1]. Walter Giffard also took some part in
the institution of Stephen de Pierce as Prior of Deerhurst: an entry
in the Register contains a certificate of his as to this ceremony [2].
In Giffard's Register there is an appointment, dated August, 1271, by
the Bishop of Winchester as Sub-dean of Canterbury, and five other
bishops, including Giffard, of three proctors at the Roman Court to
act for them in the matters between them and the Chapter of Canterbury,
and brother Geoffrey de Rumenhale, monk, who had made himself Official
of the Court of Canterbury, on behalf of the Prior and Chapter of the
Church of Canterbury, the See being vacant. This was the result of a
meeting of the Bishops at Reading, who disputed the jurisdiction of
the Canterbury Chapter on a vacancy in the See of Canterbury; on this
point the Canterbury monks appealed to Rome [3].
On the 12th December, 1271, Henry III. died; at his funeral the Earl
of Gloucester and the Archbishop of York swore allegiance to Prince
Edward. A Parliament was held, in which the Archbishop of York took
the leading part; probably owing to this Godfrey was at once employed
on important business. On the 19th January, 1273, there is an answer
by Robert, Archbishop elect of Canterbury, and eleven of his Suffragans,
including Worcester, to the Pope's Nuncios as to granting a tithe for
two years as an aid to the King 4. On the 26th February, 1273, Kilwardby
was consecrated Archbishop at Canterbury, one of the officiating bishops
being the Bishop of Worcester.
In 1272 Godfrey was sent with Richard Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln, to
arrange matters with Llewellyn. Walter Giffard, to whom the Great Seal
had been delivered in 1272, was one of the Council to govern until
Edward's return, and it was doubtless this that secured Godfrey being
sent to meet Edward on his way back from. the Holy Land. He could leave
with safety as his vigorous administration had caused things in his
Diocese to quiet
[1] Reg. 46.
[2] Reg. 38.
[3] Reg. 47.
[4] Reg. 51.
INTRODUCTION. xxxi
down. In the beginning of 1273, probably owing to the York incident,
for Giffard's Register is silent as to it, Archbishop Kilwardby visited
the Worcester Diocese [1]; this being over, Giffard was able to accompany
Nicholas of Ely, Bishop of Winchester, and Walter Bromescomb, Bishop of
Exeter, to France to meet Edward on his return from the Holy Land.
The Register gives an account of his journey [2]. On the feast of the
Invention of the Holy Cross Giffard left the Diocese, going to a Manor
of his own (Ichull in Hampshire). On the following Thursday he came to
London. Left on the Sunday, reached Canterbury on the Monday, was at
Dover on the 2nd of the Ides of May, and crossed the sea to Whitsand,
under Cape Grisnez, then the port for England. At Dover he executed an
instrument, giving his brother the Archbishop power to collate to all
benefices for him during his absence [3]. Godfrey next appears at
Nogent-sur-Seine, where he was on the Ides of June: he probably found
travelling expensive, for he borrowed 4o marks from two Florentine
merchants [4].
Giffard was back in England in September, as he wrote from Ichull on
the 2nd, the morrow of St. Giles, requesting that accommodation should
be secured for him during the coming Council at Lyons near the city,
and if possible in the island of the Blessed Mary called St. Barbe. A
store of ten doles of wine and 100s. worth of hay and fuel were to be
provided [5].
Edward was crowned on the 18th day of August, 1274. Archbishop Walter,
although present at the Coronation, would take no part in it on account
of his quarrel with Kilwardby.
Giffard was summoned to attend a Council called by the Archbishop to
meet at the New Temple on the morrow of St. Denis. He was also appointed
one of a Commission who were to investigate the grievances of the Oxford
Scholars. The Archbishop had written a monition that the Scholars should
go to Oxford not armed for fight but armed for study.
It is not clear if Godfrey attended the Council of Lyons; it was held
towards the middle of May, 1274, on May 16 (the 17th of the Kalends of
June he was at Blockley, and appears to have stayed in the Diocese the
rest of the summer). In July a dispute between the Bishop and Philip de
Stoke as to the Manor of Hembury
[1] An. Wig., iv. 465.
[2] Reg. 56.
[3] Reg. 57.
[4] Ib.
[5] Ib.
xxxii INTRODUCTION.
was tried by wager of battle [1]; the Bishop's champion was
victorious. In October the Prior of Worcester, William of
Cirencester, having died, the Bishop appointed Richard de Feckenham
to succeed him [2]. In the spring of 1275 Giffard was ill ; he wrote
in February to the Archbishop of Canterbury appointing a Proctor to
act for him in the collection of a tithe for the Holy Land, he being
unable to act from his infirmity [3], probably one of his attacks of
gout.
Diocesan matters were not neglected, certain reforms in the
Cistercian House of Hayles had been ordered on the Bishop's
visitation in 1274; the Abbot was not inclined to carry them out, so
in March, 1275, the Bishop ordered him to be excommunicated [4]. Like
all the other Canterbury suffragans, Giffard refused to be present at
Merton on Palm Sunday, when Burnell the Chancellor was consecrated
Bishop of Bath and Wells [5].
It has been stated that the Bishop had a sister whose initial J. is
only given; she became a nun. At this date, 1275, she was Abbess of
Wilton; there is a letter from Giffard interceding on her behalf with
the Archbishop for Benedict, the steward ,of the Wilton Convent [6].
In the month of May, Giffard caused notices to be given of a grand
service he held on Sunday after Ascension Day in Worcester Cathedral,
setting out the great benefits that were to be gained by taking the
Cross [7]. Giffard had the virtue of practising what he preached, for
then or at some future time he took the Cross. In his will he laments
that he was not able to send a knight in his place, and leaves his
executors £50 to pay the cost of doing so.
So far things had gone fairly smoothly with Giffard ; he was now
about to begin a series of fights which continued during the rest of
his episcopate. The first was with William Beauchamp, Earl of
Warwick. This nobleman, the representative of the family of Urso
d'Abitot, the Sheriff under William I, held a good deal of land in
different parts of the county, especially in the Bishop's great
Hundred of Oswaldeslowe. Urso's family became extinct in the male
line, and the heiress married a Beauchamp. The father of this Earl
William had still further advanced the fortunes of the family by
marrying Isabel Maudit, the heiress of
[1] An. Wig. iv. 467.
[2] Reg. 62.
[3] Reg. 66.
[4] Reg. 67.
[5] Reg. 70.
[6] Reg. 72.
[7] Reg. 73.
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii
the Earls of Warwick; so that this William, the first Earl of Warwick
of the Beauchamp family, had become one of the most powerful laymen
in the Diocese. To add to the difficulties, he held no less than 15
Knight's fees of the Bishop [1]. A dispute arose between the Bishop
and the Earl as to the rights of the Bishop's officers over the
Earl's lands in the Hundred of Oswaldeslowe. The Bishop claimed that
in his Hundred he was supreme; the Earl claimed that even if the
Bishop was, he, the Earl, had the usual feudal rights there, and
could exercise his feudal prerogatives independently of the Bishop or
his officers. The Bishop thereupon took proceedings against the Earl
in the King's Court for the injuries done to him and his Church. This
litigation as to the respective rights of the Bishop and the Earl in
the Hundreds of Oswaldeslowe in Worcestershire and Pachelowe in
Warwickshire went on in one form or other during the rest of the
Earl's life.
In 1275 the See of Hereford became vacant, and the elect of Hereford
was that Thomas de Cantilupe whom, when Archdeacon of Gloucester, in
the first year of his episcopate Giffard had induced to go abroad to
study theology. He studied to some purpose. He returned to the
Diocese, became Vicar of Dodderhill, Bishop of Hereford, and a few
years later "that shining jewel" St. Thomas of Hereford. Giffard
refused the Archbishop's invitation to assist at his Consecration,
but sent Gilbert de Heywood, the Rector of Otindon, to make his
excuses [2].
In this year an event happened which had some influence on the future
history of the Diocese. Simon de Montfort left several children,
among others a son, Aimery de Montfort, and a daughter, Eleanor.
Simon had arranged that Eleanor should marry the Welsh Prince,
Llewellyn. She is described by the Winchester annalist as "juvencula
elegantissima". On Simon's death she went into a nunnery at
Montargis, where she remained till 1275 or 1276. Her brother Aimery,
who was in minor orders and a Papal Chaplain, determined to take her
to Wales to carry out the marriage. Off the Scilly Islands the vessel
with the lady, her brother and two Welsh Dominicans was seized by
four English ships, and taken into Bristol.
[1] Reg. 470.
[2] Reg. 84.
xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
Aimery was at once put in confinement, first at Corfe Castle, and then
at Shirburn. The lady was sent to Windsor, and kept as one of the
Queen's household. This detention of Eleanor de Montfort was one of
the causes put forward by Llewellyn for refusing to attend Parliament.
The King was in France during 1275; Archbishop Walter acting as one of
the guardians of the realm during his absence.
In 1276 Giffard held another visitation of the Religious Houses in his
Diocese, which resulted in his ordering the Abbot of Cirencester to
remove the Prior, who, among other vices, was said "to have squandered
the goods of the Church in a bestial manner [1]" The Prior of Llanthony
was ordered to correct various abuses in his house, such as allowing
laymen to come into the house to feast. Giffard also directed his
Archdeacon to inquire into some 18 matters, one of which, a most fruitful
cause of discord, was to ascertain the names of all rectors who had
obtained ecclesiastical benefices after the Council of Lyons, and to what
orders they were ordained. That Council required all rectors to take
Priest's Orders within two years or forfeit their benefices [2].
The quarrel betwen the Bishop and the Earl of Warwick proceeded on other
than mere legal points. The Earl was led to believe that his father had
not been really buried at Worcester; he accordingly came there, caused
the grave in the Cathedral to be opened; there he found his father's body,
which he recognised by certain marks on it [3]. For this outrage the Bishop
at once excommunicated him. In October the King came to Worcester on his
way to Evesham.
In 1277 Giffard again tried reforming the Religious Houses: he ordered his
Official to enquire into their state - if they were decayed in spiritual
and temporal things by the negligence of their heads [4]. The Welsh war,
which after Edward's expedition to Wales ended in Llewellyn's submission,
occupied most of the year. Llewellyn came, when peace was made, to London,
and after his return to Wales Eleanor de Montfort was to be sent to
him [5].
In the autumn of the year the Minister General of the Franciscans,
"Brother Jeromy", as the Register calls the celebrated
[1] Reg. 87.
[2] Reg. 90.
[3] An Wig. 471.
[4] Reg. 92.
[5] An. Wig. 473.
INTRODUCTION. xxxv
Jerome of Ascoli, afterwards Pope Nicholas IV., wrote from Paris to the
Bishop, asking if he would be admitted as a Brother of the Order [1].
The reply does not appear, but either then or afterwards Giffard became a
Minorite Friar. Possibly at this time he had other matters which more
urgently required his attention. In 1278 he was appointed a Justice in
Eyre for Herefordshire, Hertfordshire and Kent.
In this year the Bishop began his quarrels with the Worcester monastery.
The Prior forbade the Sacrist attending to the Bishop's business, giving
as a reason that certain new statutes made by the General Chapter of the
Benedictine order forbade the Sacrist doing it [2]. The Bishop at once
wrote to the Prior stating that the statutes were unreasonable, and
directed the sacrist for the future to obey his orders. Giffard also
ordered his Official to proceed with his enquiries as to religious
persons and religous houses who had "damnably committed enormities against
their rules", and to correct them [3]. One of these offenders was the
Augustine Canons of Bristol. The Bishop found the services in their
House were neglected, and that the Abbot was not sufficiently instructed
to propound the Word of God [4].
Another dispute arose this year with one of the most powerful of the
laity of the Diocese, the Earl of Gloucester. The Bishop of Hereford,
Thomas de Cantilupe, alleged that the Earl was encroaching on his manors
of Colwall and Eastnor: the matter drifted into the King's Court. It
looked at one time that it would have to be decided by combat, but the
Justices, Sir Ralph de Hengham, afterwards Archdeacon of Worcester, and
Sir Walter de Helyun, summoned a jury on the spot, who decided in favour
of the Bishop of Hereford. It was agreed that the Earl should make a
ditch to prevent the deer straying from Malvern Chase into the Hereford
Manors. But the parties forgot that to make this ditch it would be
necessary to go on land of the See of Worcester, so interfering with its
rights. Giffard at once forbade any such interference by Earl or Judge,
so a contest began between him and the Clares, which lasted till 1290 [5].
[1] Reg. 94.
[2] Reg. 96. The Bishop seems to have had the right to appoint and
remove the sacrist. See Reg. 123.
[3] Reg. 100.
[4] Ibid.
[5] Swinfield Roll, Webb's Introduction, p. xxiv. Camden Soc. Reg. 361.
An. Wig. iv. 494, 505.
xxxvi INTRODUCTION.
Edward again came to Worcester in October this year, and on the feast
of St. Edward, the marriage of Llewellyn, the Welsh Prince, and
Eleanor de Montfort was celebrated there. The King could at times be
generous; on this occasion he paid the expenses of the wedding.
There were, however, more important matters than weddings to occupy
the Bishop. Except in his quarrels with the Giffards, Archbishop
Kilwardby was not an over active Archbishop. He certainly failed to
carry out what the Papal Court wanted. A more diligent instrument was
required. Pope Nicholas III. considered that the Papal interests
would be better served if a new Archbishop went to Canterbury. So
Kilwardby was made a Cardinal probably on condition he resigned the A
rchbishoprick. He resigned, and died the same year. The King was
again most desirous that his Chancellor, Burnell, the Bishop of Bath
and Wells, should fill the vacancy, and his pressure procured
Burnell's election from the Canterbury monks. But it was not to hand
over Canterbury to the nominee of the English King that Nicholas III.
had got rid of Kilwardby; he had his agent ready to do his work, and
certainly not prayers, and in this case not bribes, would move him ;
that agent was the Minorite Friar, John Peckham. He was consecrated
at Rome by the Pope himself on the 19th February, 1279, set off at
once to England, where he arrived in May; in the Register there is a
letter dated at Eltham, the Ides of June [1], from Giffard,
congratulating the new Archbishop on his accession to the See. It may
be doubted if for Giffard it was really a matter for congratulation.
Whether it was from the litigation with the Earl of Gloucester or
some other cause, Giffard continued his monastic reforms by
correcting the Abbey of Tewkesbury, the great House of the Clares,
the chief charges against these monks being gluttony and drunkenness,
the Bishop pointing out that "they should eat to live, not live to
eat [2]". The Hospital of St. Mark, Billeswick, also fell under the
Bishop's censure ; they were founded to feed 100 poor every day, and
this they "damnably omitted to do [3]".
The Bishop sustained a great loss in 1279 by the death of his brother
Walter, the Archbishop, who died at York on the 22nd
[1] p. 108.
[2] pp. 104, 106.
[3] p. 104.
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii
April, heavily in debt ; there are numerous references to his will
and his affairs in the Register. In some respects the loss of his
brother improved the Bishop s position, but on the other hand it left
him to fight his battles alone, and perhaps led him-to secure allies
both in England and in Rome in the coming contests with Peckham as to
the powers of the See of Canterbury by becoming a Franciscan. One
fact is characteristic : Edward on the Archbishop's death wrote a
letter to Godfrey [1], as one of the executors, saying he was in want
of money and asking for a loan. The executors seem to have considered
it politic to make it.
In some respects Peckham was of a like frame of mind to Giffard ; he
was a lover of strict order, and was determined that law should be
enforced. One of his early acts was to hold in July, 1279, a Council
at Reading [2]. The Statutes made there are entered in the Register ;
the most important was the one enforcing the provision of the Council
of Lyons as to persons holding benefices being in full orders. It
does not appear from the Register whether Giffard was present;
probably he was, as a Charter confirming the rights of the Scholars
of Oxford [3], a matter into which Giffard had held an enquiry, was
made at this Council.
Giffard was now occupied with a long dispute [4] as to the execution
by the Constable of the Castle of Bristol, Peter de la Mare, of a
fugitive who had fled for Sanctuary to the Church of St. Philip and
St. James, Bristol, and had been taken from it by the Constable and
imprisoned in the Castle. At last it was agreed that the offenders
would be pardoned if they would go on the Crusade or pay some one to
go in their place.
If Giffard was at the Reading Council he was hardly loyal to his
colleagues. They had ordered in July that the decrees of the Council
of Lyons as to Benefices should be carried out; in the autumn
Giffard wrote a letter to the Pope pointing out the unsuitableness of
the English Church to have a strict application in it of the decrees
of the Lyons Council [5], especially those as to pluralities and to
beneficed clergy being in Priest's Orders.
It has been already stated that Giffard was invited to become a
Franciscan, and that at some period he did so; but he did not
neglect the other orders, this year he is found in close alliance
with
[1] p. 115.
[2] p. 109.
[3] p. 110.
[4] Ibid.
[5] p. 116.
xxxviii INTRODUCTION.
the Dominicans, being the Conservator of the privileges of their order. In
October he wrote to the Official of the Archdiocese of York, calling
himself "the Conservator of the privileges in England granted by the Pope
to the Friars Preachers [1]", saying that these rights had been
encroached upon at Scarborough.
It was not only to Giffard as executor of his brother that the King wrote
for money, he wrote on the 15th November desiring him, as Bishop, to have
a meeting of his clergy and to ask them, having regard to the great
expense to which the King had been put by the Welsh and French Wars [2],
to "shew him their courtesy", a request which Giffard does not seem to
have heartily supported.
In 1280 Peckham and Giffard first differed. The Vicar of the Churches of
Blockley and Tetbury, Gregory de Caerwent, died at Rome; the Pope claimed
the right to fill up the vacancy, and made over his right to Peckham, who
wrote to Giffard ordering him to collate one of Peckham's Chaplains,
Henry, to Tetbury, and Philip de Crofta to Blockley [3]. Giffard ordered
both to be collated, but not without some grumbling. A question then
arose as to Chipping Norton, on the construction of the Constitution of
the Council of Reading as to lapse. Peckham appointed his own man, and
wrote to Giffard a long and somewhat apologetic letter saying why he had
done so [4]. This was followed up by a dispute as to Chipping Campden.
The Rector, Edmund Mortimer, a nephew of Sir Hugh Mortimer, was not in
Priest's Orders [5]; he had held the living for two years without taking
them as required by the Council of Lyons - indeed it would appear he was
not in Orders at all. Acting on Peckham's instructions, Giffard deprived
him and appointed a priest, Adam de Avebury, who was duly collated. Edmund
Mortimer refused to give up the church, so Giffard requested Peckham to
move in the matter. Peckham was in a difficulty: he did not want to
offend the Mortimers, he did not want to quarrel with his suffragan, so
he inclined to a policy of inactivity. This did not suit Giffard; his
rights had been attacked - he cared not by whom, he must vindicate them;
he at once began proceedings in the Arches Court against Mortimer. The
Archbishop tried to restrain Giffard; writing on
[1] p. 116.
[2] p. 118.
[3] pp. 120, 121.
[4] Peck. Register, I. 158.
[5] p.114.
INTRODUCTION. xxxix
the 13th March, 1282 [1], that he had ordered the Dean of Arches to stay
all further proceedings in the Campden matter until the meeting of
Parliament.
Without the Campden affair Giffard had plenty to do; his reforms in the
religious houses had to be carried out. This was not easy in the cells of
the foreign religious houses that were in the Diocese. After the Conquest,
Normans had made grants to Norman abbeys, with the result that there were
certain small religious houses offshoots of and subject to some great
foreign monastery; thus at Deerhurst there was a cell to the great French
Abbey of St. Denis, at Astley a cell to St. Taurinus of Evereux, and at
Wotton a cell to the Benedictine Abbey of Couches. At Wotton there was a
quarrel between the Prior and one of his monks, with the result that they
came to blows. Giffard asserted his right to preserve order, and sent the
Wotton Prior, Peter de Altaribus, back to his own monastery of Couches [2].
Like Giffard, Peckham was desirous of enforcing his jurisdiction. Whether
in their attempts to do it the Archbishop's officials really exceeded
their legal rights it is difficult to say. But the Bishop of Hereford,
Thomas de Cantilupe, complained of the encroachments on the rights of
the Canterbury suffragans by. the Archbishop's officials, who compelled
various clerics and laymen, subjects of the Bishop, to answer in the
Archbishop's instead of the Bishops' court. As Cantilupe could get no
redress from the Archbishop, he appealed to Rome [3], and asked support
in his fight from the other Canterbury suffragans. On the 2nd Kalends of
May, 1282, Giffard wrote to Cantilupe, supporting him in his resistance.
This led the Archbishop to enforce his jurisdiction in the Worcester
Diocese [4], whereupon Giffard required the Archbishop to desist from
these grievances; as the Archbishop failed to do so, Giffard appealed
to Rome, alleging that he alone in the Province of Canterbury dared to
acknowledge these things, thereby ignoring the Bishop of Hereford. He
also said that Peckham set aside the mandates of the Holy See. Peckham
resented Giffard's action. To test his obedience he ordered Giffard to
exeommunicate the Bishop of Hereford, as having in contempt of his oath,
made on the horns of the altar of St. Thomas [5], impugned the authority
of the Church of
[1] I. Peck., 314.
[2] p. 133.
[3] p. 145.
[4] p. 147.
[5] p. 149.
xl INTRODUCTION.
Canterbury. This Giffard refused to do, as he considered the case of the
Bishop of Hereford the same as his own; so he appealed against this order
of the Archbishop as an interference with the liberties of his suffragans.
Giffard also wrote to Peckham, remonstrating in strong terms at his
conduct, especially for citing the parties in a suit with the Prior of
Llanthony as to the presentation to the church of Wenrich, to appear
before him, instead of allowing Giffard to determine it. Peckham wrote
back, 11 May, 1282, asserting his right to hear the case, which was an
appeal by the Llanthony Prior [1], telling Giffard plainly that he was
not observing his oath of obedience to the rights of the Church of
Canterbury [2]; that he, Peckham, was not to be thus frightened; that
though Giffard had sent special messengers to the Roman Court as to the
rights of the Worcester Church, he, Peckham, "invoking the aid of Christ,
and relying on the merits of the Saints, the patrons of the Church of
Canterbury, trusted to overcome the wiles of the Bishop, who in thus
acting against the Church of Canterbury was periling his soul [3]".
A better example than this correspondence, of ecclesiastical epistles
between great Church dignitaries in the 13th century, it would be
difficult to find. The fiery zeal of Giffard ready to do anything for the
rights of his see is well met by the cool, calm, cutting contempt of the
great Franciscan. Giffard at once united with Hereford against Canterbury,
and sent to that Bishop for help. On the 18th Kalends of June further
articles of appeal to Rome were drawn up by Giffard; they were sealed in
the Chapel of the Blessed Virgin at Worcester, in the presence of the
Dean and Sub-dean of Hereford, as well as the Worcester witnesses.
Although in the midst of these contests, possibly because he was in the
midst of them, and wanted to keep on good terms with his own monks,
Giffard, in 1281, took part in a great religious function at Worcester,
the new paving of the Cathedral, the first stone of which he laid.
Pope Nicholas III. had died in 1280 without carrying out his policy of
having Aimery de Montfort released. His successor, Martin IV., pressed
on the same policy, and was most desirous of
[1] I. Peck., p. 355.
[2] p. 150.
[3] An. Wig. 479.
INTRODUCTION. xli
obtaining that release. Some instructions as to this seem to have been
given Peckham; the precise reasons do not appear; it is said it was
because de Montfort was a Papal chaplain, but it was clearly something
more than that. So important did the Pope consider it that one of his
chaplains, Reymond Aggerii, was sent over with a special Bull to procure
the release. Reymond reached England in December, 1281 [1]; he appears to
have had some consultation with Peckham [2], to whom and to whose
suffragans the Pope had written on the subject. The result was that
Peckham ordered the Bishop of London to summon the Canterbury suffragans
to meet on 5th February, 1281 [3], at a council, to consult on de
Montfort's liberation. So important did Reymond consider the adhesion of
Giffard, that he came down to Worcester in January, 1282 [4], to secure
it. For some reason Giffard declined to attend the Council, but sent
two proctors. The result of the conference was that Peckham wrote on
the 7th February to Edward asking the King to assent to de Montfort's
release [5]. The Bishop of London had a conversation with the King, resulting
in his promise that the matter should be considered by Parliament on
the 2nd April [6]. Burnell, the Chancellor, wrote to Peckham [7] that
the King would allow de Montfort to come to London. De Montfort was
brought there, released, handed over to the care of Reymond, and taken
to France. On the 23rd April Peckham wrote to the Pope informing him of
this. The Nuncio took Aimery to Rome. He renounced the Priesthood, became
a soldier, and died [8].
In 1282 the Bishop of Hereford, Thomas Cantilupe, who had gone to Rome
to push forward his appeal against Peckham, died at Orvieto. His body
was boiled, the flesh taken from his bones, the bones brought to England,
and deposited in Hereford Cathedral.
Giffard meanwhile had more than enough to occupy even him. In 1282 the
Welsh Prince, David, had stormed Hawarden Castle, and war had consequently
broken out with the Welsh. A letter from the King, dated the 24th May 9,
called on Giffard to have the force he was bound to furnish by service
ready at once to set out with the King in his expedition against the Welsh.
[1] p. 139.
[2] See Peckham Register, I. 230 and 256.
[3] p. 140.
[4] p. 139.
[5] Peck. Reg., I. 287.
[6] Peck. Reg. I. 297.
[7] Ibid. 325.
[8] Rishanger, p. 99.
[9] p. 151.
xlii INTRODUCTION.
Giffard's force was considerable; he held 15 Knight's fees, so his
contingent must have furnished an important part of the Royal forces.
Giffard hardly knew which way to turn. He wrote to the Bishop of
Hereford [1] on the subject of the Bishop's visit to Rome, telling him
that "the King had collected a multitude of those who were bound to
render military service, dividing them into three armies. The first,
under the King's own command, had marched to Ruthin; the second was
commanded by the King's brother, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster; and the
third by O. de Grandisson, against the multitude of men who dwelt in
eastern parts. The armies were strong enough to meet the enemy in
whatever part they might be led". Among his varied gifts Giffard did
not include that of prophecy, for the result shewed that, strong as
the three royal armies might be, they were no match for the Welsh.
Giffard was full of the Welsh war. He wrote in September excusing
himself from attending the enthronement of the new Bishop of Winchester,
John of Pontoise [2], on account of the King's presence, and that of his
kinsmen and friends going and returning from parts of Wales. Among them
was probably the Archbishop, who tried with small success to make peace
between the King and Llewellyn.
As if the Welsh war was not enough to occupy Giffard, he had to undertake
one of the most serious controversies of his life, that with Richard
Ware, Abbot of Westminster.
One of the largest ecclesiastical landowners in Worcestershire was the
great Abbey of St. Peter's, Westminster. In some way, it is not clear
in what, a large part of the property of the Abbey of Pershore had come
into the King's hands, about the time of the foundation of Westminster.
These lands Edward the Confessor gave to his own Abbey. The inconvenience
was felt that there was no house on the Abbey estates, so in 1085 [3] a
monastery, the Priory of Great Malvern, was erected by Westminster on its
Worcester lands. As a cell of a Royal Abbey, Malvern claimed all the
rights of a Royal Abbey, one of which was freedom from Episcopal
visitation. In this the Bishops of Worcester had never acquiesced, and
so far as precedent went, they could prove that over and over again they
had visited Malvern in the same way as the other religious
[1] p. 156.
[2] p. 157.
[3] Ann. Wig., 373.
INTRODUCTION. xliii
houses in the Diocese. Possibly, if Giffard had confined himself to
visiting, nothing more would have been heard of it. On the 2nd September,
1282, in pursuance of notice, he went to Malvern to visit the Monastery.
The Prior at that time was William de Ledbury, who after making every
deduction for the heated and exaggerated language of ecclesiastical abuse,
seems hardly to have been an ideal Prior. The Worcester annals say the
visitation was in consequence of the complaint of the monks [1], but it
would rather appear it was in the ordinary course of the Bishop's
visitation, as just before he had visited Pershore, and just after he
visited Worcester. The Malvern monks assembled in their Chapter House,
Giffard preached to them; his text was, "I will come and descend upon
you", and he did so [2]. The Prior was accused by the monks of various
excesses and enormities. It was alleged that in the farms and granges of
the Priory he kept no less than 7 mistresses, on whom he wasted the goods
of the Priory, so the monks starved while the Prior and his ladies
feasted. It is not quite clear what was the proper course to take in such
a case, probably to represent the facts to the Abbot of Westminster. It
is clear Giffard felt he was in a difficulty, so proceeded with caution.
He heard the case against the Prior, gave no immediate decision, but
returned to his Palace at Kempsey [3]. While there his hand was forced. A
few days after the visitation, while at dinner, he was disturbed by the
sudden arrival of four monks from Malvern, bearing furthur complaints
against the Prior. This was too much for Giffard, his anger outran his
discretion; he went at once to Malvern, deposed the Prior, who fled from
the Priory, and the Worcester annalist states, added to his crimes by
turning apostate. What followed, or what action the Abbot of Westminster
took, does not very clearly appear. Some of the Malvern monks were
excommunicated [4] by Giffard for contumacy, but were soon after released.
Giffard claimed the temporalities of Malvern, while the Priory was vacant,
but a number of the monks refused to allow his claim; this, he said, was
contumacy, so he promptly excommunicated* them for impeding his
jurisdietion. The monks expelled the Bishop's officer; this led to more
excommunications. A new Prior was elected, the nephew of the
[1] An. Wig., 484.
[2] p. 164.
[3] An. 484.
[4] p. 165.
xliv INTRODUCTION.
Worcester Archdeacon, Cardinal Hugh of Evesham. The Abbot of Westminster
now made his first move: on the new Prior, William de Wykewane, coming to
him for confirmation he put him in prison. Incited by Giffard, Peckham, on
the 26th October, 1282, wrote to the Abbot ordering him to liberate the
Prior-elect of Great Malvern. The Abbot, however, did nothing. In
December, Peckham wrote to Giffard that he intended to visit the diocese.
In February, 1283, he came. He went to Malvern, and after having preached
to the monks in the Chapter House, formally claimed the right to visit the
Priory; two of the monks as proctors for the Abbot of Westminster as
formally denied his right [1], alleging that Malvern was privileged, and
that neither the Archbishop nor the Bishop of Worcester had any
jurisdiction there. The Archbishop fixed a day for them to prove their
alleged exemption, and went with the Bishop to Wyke. The same night he
wrote to his official, ordering him at once to go to Westminster and
inspect any records there that shewed Malvern was exempt from visitation.
The Malvern monks failed to prove to Peckham's satisfaction that they were
exempt, so he passed sentence on the Prior and certain monks of Great
Malvern for contumacy, and wrote to Giffard, on the 23rd March [3],
ordering him to excommunicate the Prior and monks of Great Malvern in
pursuance of his sentence. The Malvern monks were not much the worse for
the Archbishop's order, or for Giffard's excommunication. Ledbury went
back to Malvern, and things went on much as usual. In May, Peckham again
wrote to Giffard [4] ordering further excommunications; in June he
directed the excommunications to be repeated [5], and, what was a more
practical step, the pensions of the monks to be sequestrated. Peckham,
however, shewed some signs of yielding; he gave power to absolve those
who had incurred excommunication by associating with Prior Ledbury and
others of the Malvern monks. The Abbot of Westminster appealed to Rome
against the Archbishop's sentence, but Giffard considered the appeal to
be no stay of proceedings, and ordered his two Archdeacons to go on
excommunicating [6]. Abbot Ware, on his side, kept the Prior-elect,
William de Wykewane, in prison and loaded him with fetters.
So the matter rested. Meanwhile the relations between Giffard
[1] p. 171.
[2] p. 170. Peck. Reg. 516.
[3] Ibid. 527.
[4] Ibid. 540.
[5] Ibid. 568.
[6] p. 175.
INTRODUCTION. xlv
and Peckham became less friendly. Giffard complained that the servants of
the Archbishop's Commissaries had insulted his, the Bishop's, tenants [1].
This the Commissaries denied. The Archbishop required Giffard to take steps
against certain clergymen of the Diocese, including the Vicars of St.
Peter's Worcester, Hampton and Broadway [2], who had not obeyed the decrees
of the Council of Lyons. The Bishop's appeal against the Archbishop was
still going on. Giffard was informed by his Proctor at Rome that he would
soon receive a Papal Bull at which he would rejoice [3]. All this tended to
make the Archbishop leave Giffard to fight out his own battles. Giffard did
not know what to do; he wrote to Burnell, the Bishop of Bath and Wells,
who, as Chancellor, was high in the King's favour, asking his advice, and
begging he would induce the King to interfere [4]. Giffard's irritation
brought on an attack of gout. He says he has been laid up at Bredon for
eight days with it, but hopes soon to be better. Probably irritation from
the gout led Giffard to write to the Abbot of Westminster saying what he
thought of him [5]; the Abbot's reply, stating that the allegations in
Giffard's letter were untrue, could not have calmed Giffard's irritation,
for he went further; he cited the Abbot to appear in the Worcester court to
answer for contumacy. Worse was in store. Giffard had placed a bailiff in
charge of the revenues of Malvern. The Bishop of Bath and Wells, in
accordance with Giffard's request, brought the matter before Edward. The
King thought there was money to be made, so he directed the Sheriff of
Worcestershire to go to the Priory, turn out Giffard's bailiffs and take
possession of all the revenues, manors and appurtenances for the King [6].
This brought matters to a crisis; even Giffard did not dare to withstand
the King's officers, acting under the King's express order. So he
reappointed his bailiff, Henry de Wynton, merely to keep the spiritualities
of the Priory, and ordered him not to touch the temporalities which were
claimed by the King, a claim the Bishop did not now intend to dispute as
the King was so occupied in warfare [7]. Edward was not satisfied; he sent to
the Sheriff ordering him to restore the Priory to William de Ledbury, now
[1] p. 173.
[2] p. 174.
[3] p. 177.
[4] p. 178.
[5] p. 179.
[6] p. 181.
[7] p. 182.
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
Prior of the same. In some way the Sheriff took Giffard's part, and did not
fully carry out his orders; for this he was fined loos., and told if he did
not fully execute the writ he would be heavily fined. The King followed
this up by a letter to Giffard [1], stating that Westminster and its
dependencies were immediately subject to the Apostolic See, and no one
could exercise jurisdiction therein; that Giffard, in having done so, had
violated the rights of Westminster; he was therefore ordered to cease from
molestation and restore the Priory to its original state. Still Giffard was
not silenced; he sent a petition to the King asking that the Abbot of
Westminster be ordered to release the Prior-elect of Malvern, and that the
Bishops of Worcester might have the spiritualities and temporalities of
Malvern on a vacancy, as a remedy for the injuries he had suffered. Giffard
having tried the Bishop of Bath and Wells and failed, had resort to another
man who had great influence with the King, Anthony Bek, the Archdeacon of
Durham; he sent two of his chaplains asking his help, and wrote another
letter to the Bishop of Bath and Wells. In spite of Edward's order Giffard
continued to press on his claims. In December, 1282, he placed all town
monasteries, priories, chapels and churches of the Abbot of Westminster
under an interdict. Burnell wrote to the King pointing out that the Abbot
of Westminster had incurred the sentence of excommunication, but the Abbot
being Lord High Treasurer of England, the Bishop had not published the
sentence [2]; lest he should be thought neglectful, as the Most High was no
respecter of persons, he had asked Burnell what to do. Burnell suggests the
matter should be brought before Parliament when it met at Gloucester in
January. Giffard's gout continued; he was summoned to Northampton to a
convocation touching Llewellyn, son of Griffin, and the Welsh rebels, but
he excused himself on account of his infirmity. The appeal to the King met
with some success, for a writ dated 16th March, 1284 [3], summoned the Bishop
to appear before the King at Montgomery as to the dispute with the Abbot of
Westminster. In April Giffard wrote to Peckham that he could not attend him
in London as requested, as he had to appear before
[1] p. 182.
[2] p. 186.
[3] p. 595.
INTRODUCTION. xlvii
the King at Montgomery [1]. The Bishop gave notice that he intended to visit
Malvern by himself or his deputies, but considered it best to send a
deputy. The Pope at last moved in the appeal. He appointed the Priors of
Chertsey and St. Frideswide, Oxford, and the Precentor of Wells, to hear
the appeal and to confirm the Bishop's sentence against the Prior of
Malvern [2] so far as was reasonable. The two Priors, however, did not like
the task, so they appointed a Canon of Wells to act in their place, the
Court thus consisting of the Dean, Precentor, and a Canon of Wells. They
confirmed the sentence against William de Ledbury [3], which was again
formally pronounced. So far Giffard was successful, but the King did not
allow him a complete triumph. The parties were compelled to arrive at a
compromise. Letters Apostolic were produced to Giffard declaring that the
Abbey of Westminster was exempt from all diocesan law and jurisdiction as a
Royal Abbey, and that this exemption extended to all its cells and
priories, including Malvern [4]. On the strength of the Pope's Letter Giffard
acknowledged the exemption. He agreed to absolve Ledbury and all the
Malvern monks from the sentences of excommunication, suspension and
interdict. The Abbot of Westminster agreed that the Prior of Malvern should
grant to Giffard the Manor of Knightwick to repay him the costs which he
had incurred in the affair. The settlement was approved by the King and
carried out. It seems to have been the work of Burnell, his name stands
first among the witnesses to the grant. Even now the controversy was not
finished. Peckham was no party to it, and took offence at it [5]; writing to
Giffard he required full information as to the agreement made by the Bishop
and the Abbot of Westminster as to the Priory of Malvern, he being informed
it was simoniacal. Giffard's reply to this is in the Register [6]; it must
have satisfied Peckham, as the matter was allowed to drop and the grant
became binding. So ended this great fight, one of the most instructive bits
of ecclesiastical hstory of the time. It is admitted on all sides that
[1] p. 196.
[2] p. 202.
[3] p. 210.
[4] p. 219.
[5] Peck. Reg. 643.
[6] p. 228.
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
William de Ledbury was quite unfit to be Prior, but sooner than his
privileges should be violated or his jurisdiction invaded the Abbot
of Westminster allowed a man who competed with Solomon in the number
of his concubines, who starved the monastery to maintain them, to
remain Prior, and employed all the power and influence of the most
powerful and influential abbey in England to maintain this old
reprobate in his place. It is true that some time after, in 1287,
Ledbury was deposed, but this does not affect the case. Edward's
action in the matter is a good instance of the motives that dictated
his conduct. If by taking either side he could make money he would
take that side, but if there was no money to be made, the dispute had
better be ended as soon as possible. Giffard fought, as he always
did, for the rights of the See of Worcester, 'against King, Abbot and
Prior; as long as he maintained those rights he did not care. Peckham
was the only one who came out of the dispute with credit. He did not
regard his quarrel with Giffard, but took his side, supported his
suffragan, and was not afraid even to question the peace the King had
patched up, if that peace was, as he believed it to be, wrong. The
compromise was ultimately approved by Pope Honorius IV. [1] after an
enquiry into its provisions by the Abbots of Waltham, London and
Abingdon.
While this dispute as to Malvern was going on Giffard had a number of
minor fights proceeding: a somewhat similar contest to Malvern, as
to his right to visit the Austin Canons at Warwick, the question with
the Mortimers as to the presentation to Campden, a constant series of
small disputes with the Archbishop as to the limits of their
respective jurisdictions, and that constantly recurring question, the
enforcing the orders of the Council of Lyons. There was also the
matter which brought Giffard into disfavour with the King, the
Archbishop and the Pope, his resistance, as far as he could resist,
to the constant and increasing demands that each of them made for
money.
The next thing that engaged Giffard's attention was the appropriation
of Cleeve towards his household expenses. He alleged that on account
of the number of persons going to Wales and his expenses in shewing
hospitality he was at a great loss,
[1] p. 274.
INTRODUCTION. xlix
and to recoup himself proposed to appropriate the revenues of the
rectory of Cleeve [1]. It has rather the appearance that this was one
of the terms on which the Malvern settlement was brought about, for
that settlement was confirmed by a grant of Edward dated at Acton
Burnell, and it was from Acton Burnel at the same time Edward wrote
to the Pope, Martin IV. [1], asking that Giffard might, on account of
the great losses he had sustained in the Welsh rebellion, be allowed
to appropriate the revenues of this church. A little later Edward
wrote again, alleging as a reason for the appropriation the sterility
of the land with which the Bishopric is endowed [2], and the
concourse of rich and poor going to the Bishop, as his Bishopric is
between England and Wales. It must not be forgotten that Edward
himself was no infrequent guest of Giffard's, and was personally
interested in the Bishop keeping a good table.
The unrest between Giffard and Peckham still continued. In 1284,
Giffard wrote to the Bishop of Lincoln [3], pointing out the
necessity for his support, as if the Archbishop went on it might be
Lincoln's turn next. He also wrote to the Bishop of London, proposing
a Council of Bishops should be held to settle his grievances with
Canterbury; and sent similar letters to the Bishops of Bath, Exeter,
Norwich and St. David's. The contest seems to have caused some
scandal; it is clear that someone determined to stop it. Possibly it
may have been the Cardinal Hugh of Evesham, the Archdeacon of
Worcester, who was at this time in correspondence with Peckham on
Worcester affairs [4]; but whoever it was, a modus vivendi was brought
about, and in April, 1284, Giffard wrote to the Prior and Chapter of
Worcester [5] that all causes of dispute between him and the
Archbishop were at an end. Giffard also wrote to the Archbishop,
sending him a stole and a ring, and stating that when Peckham came to
Worcester he would bring out the fatted calf - a rather doubtful
compliment, comparing the Archbishop to the Prodigal son. Peckham did
not take it in that light, for he wrote back thanking Giffard for his
presents and declaring his friendship for him [6].
In 1285 an attempt was made by a writ of Quo Warranto
[1] p. 222.
[2] p. 223.
[3] p. 225.
[4] Peck. Reg., 676.
[5] p. 227.
[6] p. 229. Peck. Reg., p. 722.
l INTRODUCTION.
to question the Bishop's jurisdiction as to the assize of Bread and Ale
markets and free warren, which he exercised in the Hundred of Pachelowe
[1], in Warwickshire. The Bishop was successful in establishing the rights
he claimed, rights which were far less extensive than those he claimed in
Oswaldeslowe. Giffard was also mixed up with the dispute between the clergy
and the King which led to the Statute Circumspecte Agatis [2]. Seventeen
articles relating to interference with the Bishop's courts by the King's
judges, with the King's reply, and the Bishop's replication, are given in
the Register, and also the petition by Peckham and his suffragans,
including Giffard, to the King, pointing out the grievances from which they
suffered by the King's courts continually issuing writs of prohibition [2].
A small quarrel arose between Giffard and the Priory of Kenilworth as to
the Bishop's right to visit certain churches belonging to that monastery.
Here Giffard maintained his right [3]. In 1286 the Bishop had to arrange a
private family scandal [4]; his cousin, Sir Osbert Giffard, induced two
nuns from the Abbey of Wilton, Alice Russel and Alice Giffard, to leave the
convent and live with him; they were sent back with Osbert's consent, and
the Bishop of Salisbury ordered the Abbess to receive them as sisters that
had been lost and were found, but pronounced a severe penance on Osbert.
Matters seem to have gone more smoothly during 1285 and 1286, as no great
dispute is mentioned. During 1286 gout prevented Giffard attending a
meeting of the bishops [5], and also the consecration of John Kirby, the
Bishop of Ely. The meeting of the bishops was an important one [6], the
matters they had to consider being "the liberty of the Church, repetitions
of visitations, errors lately condemned, special prayer for the King, if to
be left off or not, as to arrest of clerks, excess of royal exactions,
abuse of confession, and covetousness of archdeacons". Giffard now entered
on a long and troublesome fight with his own monks, the Worcester
monastery, as to the Church of Westbury [7]. The origin of the dispute is
not very clear, but it seems that Giffard's object was to make some of the
best livings in the Diocese prebends of Westbury, a collegiate church
already possessing
[1] p. 253.
[2] p. 274.
[3] p. 275.
[4] p. 278.
[5] p. 295.
[6] p. 298.
[7] p. 302.
INTRODUCTION. li
prebends, and to which prebends the Bishop nominated. The result of this
attempt would be that the Bishop would withdraw the livings he made
prebendal from the patronage of the See, and in effect make them subject to
his own disposal, thereby securing for the Bishop's nominees the largest
share of the best livings in the Diocese. It was a part, and a very
important part, of his scheme of making the bishop supreme. The following
are some of the benefices he proposed to make prebends of Westbury:-
Kempsey, Bredon, Blockley, Fladbury. The Worcester House was at once in
arms at this strengthening of the Episcopal power at their expense. The
contest became acute in 1288. The Bishop had made his nephew, John of
Evereux, or Devereux, Archdeacon of Gloucester, on the death of Robert de
Fangefos in 1287. In September, 1288, the Bishop held an Ordination at
Westbury [1]. When it came to the part of the ceremony where the candidates
for orders were presented to the Bishop, the Precentor of Worcester stepped
forward and called the names; the Archdeacon, however, set the Precentor
aside, asserting that he, and he alone, had the right to do this; on the
Precentor demurring, the Archdeacon promptly ejected him from the church.
This, like most other cases, was a question of money, the fees going to the
person who called over the names. Having regard to the large numbers
ordained at some of Giffard's ordinations, these were considerable, and it
therefore became a question of importance, if these belonged to the
Worcester monastery or to the Gloucester Archdeacon. Probably in strictness
the Archdeacon was right, but it had been the custom in the Worcester
Diocese for the Precentor to call out the names and receive the fees for
the Worcester House. The monks at once appealed in support of their rights.
Giffard met this by appropriating the churches on the Episcopal Manors as
prebends to Westbury. This deprived the Worcester House, who acted in the
place of the Bishop during the vacancy of the See, of the right of filling
up any vacancy in these Churches that might then occur, thus further
affecting the rights of the Worcester House. The monks in return refused to
allow the Bishop to receive the profession of the monks during the appeal
[1] p. 320.
lii INTRODUCTION.
of the Worcester Church for its rights. The Bishop thereupon visited their
monastery; some negotiations followed, and according to the account of the
monks (the Bishop's Register is silent here) Giffard gave way, allowing the
rights of the Worcester Church to be whatever they had been before the
Precentor was expelled from Westbury. Peace was patched up between them,
possibly because the Worcester Prior, Richard de Feckenham, was ill. He
died at the end of 1288, and on New Year's Day, 1289, Giffard assisted at
his funeral [1]. Philip Aubyn, the new Prior, resumed the contest. The monks
said that Giffard took the Chapel of Grafton from them illegally, that they
had to go to law to recover it, which they did at great cost [2]. The
Monastery procured a Bull from the Pope against the appropriation of the
Westbury prebends, but not being legally sealed, the judges, the Abbots of
Reading and Wigmore and the Wells Precentor would not act on it. Giffard
thereupon got a letter from the King enjoining the monks to confirm the
Westbury prebends. He used other means. There was a standing feud between
the Worcester monks and the Minorite friars. A Worcester citizen, H. Poche,
died; he desired to be buried in the Franciscan cemetery, but the monks
carried off the body and buried it in theirs. Giffard had become a
Franciscan, so was bound to side with them against the monks; he did this
under the order of Peckham, also a Franciscan, who determined not to allow
the monks' wickedness to pass unpunished, as he would not and could not
allow the wrongs of the friars to pass unredressed. If Giffard had done
nothing else, by becoming a Franciscan he had secured the Archbishop on his
side in the Westbury fight. The second Papal Bull, duly sealed, arrived on
the 3rd February, when it was to have been considered; the Dean of Evesham
did not attend. On it coming before the King in Council, the monks stated
their case. The King, as might be expected, was in favour of the Churches
being made prebendal, for it increased the power of the Bishop, besides
giving him the patronage on a vacancy of the See. The Council were against
it, they did not desire to give the Bishop the power of doing at Worcester
what had been done at Lincoln, filling up the prebends with foreigners.
Gilbert de Clare, who was
[1] p. 325.
[2] An. Wig. 498.
INTRODUCTION. liii
not desirous of putting more power into the Bishop's hands, argued against
the churches being made prebendal. The churches, he said, were part of the
Bishop's barony. As the barony could not be changed, neither could the
churches. No decision was arrived at. Giffard went on appropriating
churches to Westbury [1]. In September he appropriated Bredon; next year
Kempsey, and gave it to his nephew, John of Evereux [2]. The Bishop also made
the monks feel his hand could fall heavily. The Archbishop ordered that
Poche's body should be dug up and handed over to the friars, if it had been
the deceased's wish that they should have it. The Bishop went personally,
held the inquiry, and later visited the Priory. On a visitation the House
visited had to keep the visitor and his retinue. By one of the decrees of
the Lateran Council, a bishop ought not to have on such an occasion more
than a limited number of attendants. Giffard came with 140 horsemen. He
stayed three days, and left on the fourth in anger because the monks would
not agree to the churches being made prebends of Westbury. Giffard went on
in spite of the disapproval of the monks. A peace was patched up between
them. In 1292 they unanimously resolved that every year after the Bishop's
death they would feed thirteen poor persons, on his anniversary [3]. Whether
it was to hasten the opportunity of feeding the poor does not appear, but
in 1294, when the Bishop was laid up with gout at Hartlebury, the then
Prior, Philip Aubyn, sent over two monks, Thomas of Hindlip and Thomas of
Wick, to serve him with a citation to appear in the Court of the
Archbishop, to answer about the Prebends and other enormities. A partial
hearing of the case took place in the Arches Court in 1295 and 1296,
witnesses both for the Prior and Bishop being heard. In 1297 the Court
decided in the Bishop's favour on all points [4]. The monks gave notice of
appeal against the sentence, but the controversy seems to have ended there.
This was the last of the great fights in which Giffard was engaged, and it
established his power. He had now fought and triumphed over first the
rebels, both clerical and lay, then the religious houses, then the barons
in the claim to assert what he
[1] p. 336.
[2] p. 343.
[3] p. 432.
[4] p. 492.
liv INTRODUCTION.
said were illegal rights, then the Archbishop, who he said oppressed his
suffragans, and now he established the right of so managing the
appointments iu the Diocese that the whole power drifted into the hands of
the Bishop. He had quarrels all his life, but from 1297 he had far fewer.
From this date Giffard's register is far more a record of formal acts than
anything else. There were quarrels, but the Bishop was more often judge and
mediator than party, and neither from the register nor from the monastic
annals does any real dispute appear to have arisen as to his authority or
jurisdiction. The Bishop's health began to break up: all his life he had
been liable to sharp attacks of gout. After 1296 he does not appear to have
ordained, John of Monmouth, the Bishop of Llandaff, acting for him. Giffard
took some part with Archbishop Winchelsey and the other Bishops in the
struggles which resulted in the Confirmatio Cartarum; the confirmation and
pardon of the Earls is set out in the Register [1]. He also joined in the
protest to the Court of Rome against taxation. He became unable to go round
his Diocese, so summoned his clergy to meet him at Hartlebury to discuss
matters, instead of deciding such matters himself on his progress through
the Diocese. Questions which he would have permitted no one to discuss with
him now became the subject of discussion. In 1300 John, Bishop of Llandaff,
was appointed not only to ordain but also to confirm. In June, 1300,
Giffard began his last visitation: on St. Barnabas' Day he visited the
Worcester Priory, on the following Monday the clergy and people. The
Archbishop Winchelsey had announced his intention of visiting the Diocese.
Giffard wrote to his official asking, having regard to this, would it be
wise to make known the faults he found out on his visitation [2]. The Earl of
Clare wrote ordering the deer in arrear, due to the Bishop for the ditch on
Malvern Hill, to be delivered the next fawning season. In August the Bishop
was impeded by infirmity of body from visiting the Church of Worcester. A
touch of the old spirit was, however, shewn by the Bishop excommunicating
the Prior, Sub-prior, Sacrist and others of the Priory of St. Oswald,
Gloucester, who refused to admit the Bishop of Llandaff, when appointed
[1] pp. 489, 490.
[2] p. 526.
INTRODUCTION. lv
to ordain by Giffard, and also on the Bishop receiving notice of the
Archbishop's intention to visit the Diocese sending him a formal protest
against the visitation [1]. In spite of the protest the Archbishop made his
visitation. On the 2nd March, 1301, he arrived in Worcester, preached in
the Chapter House; on the same day he went out to Wick to see the Bishop,
who was at his palace there ill and infirm. What passed between them does
not appear, but on the next day the Archbishop returned to Worcester,
personally visited the Prior, and sent his clerk to visit the monks. The
Royal Charter as to the Forest perambulation was read in public. The monks
complained to the Archbishop of Giffard's treatment of them, they handed in
a written statement of thirty-six articles containing all their grievances
against him, from their first dispute up to the date of the visitation.
Giffard put in a reply denying some and explaining away others of the
charges. Winchelsey was not impressed with the Worcester monks; he waited
till the 17th March and then gave his decision. The Worcester Annalist
calls it a day of visitation "dies tribulationis et increputionis dies
iste [2]"; not without reason, for the Archbishop deposed the Sub-prior,
Precentor and Chamberlain, and forbade the third Prior, Sacrist and
Pittanciary to go outside the Priory for a year. Probably this his last,
and in some respects his greatest, victory was dearer to Giffard than the
honour of entertaining the Archbishop at his palace.
In April the Bishop's health failed further, so he appointed the Bishop of
Llandaff to exercise all episcopal duties for him in the Diocese of
Worcester, and wrote to the Archdeacons, Deans and other ecclesiastical
persons acquainting them with what he had done. He ordered all his Bailiffs
and officers on his manors to receive the Bishop of Llandaff as they would
receive himself. This was almost his last act as Bishop. His enemies, and
they were numerous, had no generosity; when in May the King's Judges came
to Worcester the excommunicated monks of St. Oswald's, Gloucester, appeared
before them, and complained that " in that year the Bishop had done them so
much evil that they had to be shortened in their food, and so the greater
part of the convent had incurred various illnesses".
[1] pp. 540, 541.
[2] An. Wig. iv. 549.
lvi INTRODUCTION.
Giffard had one more triumph. In July, 1301 [1], Simon de Wyre, the
Prior of Worcester, on account of feebleness of body and infirmity of
old age, retired from being Prior; evidently to spite the Bishop, he
sent his resignation not to Giffard but to Winchelsey. The Archbishop
was loyal to his suffragan; he would not accept the resignation, but
compelled the Prior to make it to Giffard. The monks named seven of
their number out of whom the Bishop was to select the new Prior. The
seven attended in the Parish Church of Hartlebury; the Bishop would
not go but sent his Commissary to appoint, out of the seven selected,
John de Wyke, the Sub-prior, to be the new Prior of Worcester.
Giffard's Register ends somewhat dramatically in the middle of the
entry as to this, the record of his complete supremacy over his most
rebellious religious house. The Archbishop came to Worcester and
installed the new Prior; and, what must have gladdened Giffard's
heart, the Archbishop took advantage of his opportunity and visited,
in spite of all that had passed, and without the smallest resistance
or question, the Priory of Great Malvern. The Worcester Monks again
made further charges to the Archbishop against Giffard, but nothing
came of them. Having won his victory, Giffard could afford to be
generous. The last act recorded of him is the appropriation of the
Church of Dodderhill to the use of the Worcester monks.
On the 20th January the new Prior of Worcester, John de Wyke, was
instituted as vicar of Dodderhill. Four days later, on Friday the
24th January, the Bishop having, according to the Worcester Annalist
[2], completed an episcopate of 33 years, 4 months, and 14 days,
circa completorium spiritum reddidit creatori, and then for the first
time during that period the body of Giffard was at rest.
The Register contains so many matters relating to the history of the
Diocese during these 33 eventful years that even at the risk of
repetition it will be well to give, under separate heads, some
account of the work that was done. This account is by no means
exhaustive, it only indicates the lines on which the administration
of the Diocese was carried on. For the details on any
[1] p. 547.
[2] An. Wig. 551.
INTRODUCTION. lvii
point the Register itself must be consulted. The heads under which
it is tried to group the entries are :-
1. The Administration of the Diocese.
2. The External Influences.
3. The Religious Houses.
4. The Parishes and the Clergy.
5. The Ritual and Services.
6. The Judicial Work.
7. Miscellaneous.
I. THE DIOCESE AND ITS ADMINISTRATION.
The Diocese was divided into two Archdeaconries, those of Worcester
and Gloucester. Worcester comprised so much of the counties of
Worcester and Warwick as were within the Diocese, and Gloucester the
part of that county to the east of the Severn, thus leaving out the
Forest of Dean, and the small part to the west of the river Leadon.
The Archdeaconries were divided into rural deaneries; Worcester was
made up of those of Worcester, Powick, Pershore, Kidderminster,
Wyche, Warwick, Kineton, Blockley, and Evesham. Gloucester had ten:
Campden, Stow, Cirencester, Fairford, Winchcombe, Stonehouse,
Hawkesbury, Bristol, Dursley, and Gloucester.
In the Worcester Archdeaconry, one rural deanery, that of Evesham,
sometimes called the Deanery of "the Vale", claimed to be exempt. The
Abbey of Evesham declared that the Bishop had no rights and no
jurisdiction there; this the Bishop denied. The matter was about to
be decided by the Papal Court in John's reign, but the kingdom from
John's refusal to obey the Pope was put under an interdict, so the
litigation was stopped, and never renewed. The Evesham Chronicle
gives an account of the proceedings at Rome. An agreement was
afterwards carried out, which is mentioned in the register [1] as to
what rights the Bishop should exercise over the Vale churches. But
the Evesham Deanery remained a peculiar until they were abolished in
1851 [2]. In the Gloucester Archdeaconry there was a district known
as the jurisdiction of Bibury, within which the Bishop was said to
[1] p. 9.
[2] By an order in Council of 3rd Feb., 1851, made under the
Statute 6 and 7 Will. IV. c. 77.
lviii INTRODUCTION.
have no authority. The exempt monasteries also claimed to be free from the
Bishop's control, but with these exceptions his jurisdiction extended over
the whole of his Diocese. The jurisdiction was exercised through the
Archdeacon and his official, who often acted through the Rural Deans. In
some cases the Bishop acted directly through the Rural Dean, but the strict
form was for the Bishop to direct the Archdeacon to take the necessary
steps to carry out his order, and the Archdeacon, either by his official or
through the Rural Dean, did so. There does not seem to be any list of the
persons who filled the office of Rural Dean, there are some names, but
nothing like a complete list; no attempt has been here made to give any
account of them.
With the Archdeacons it is different, the lists are complete. During
Giffard's episcopate there were four Archdeacons of Worcester:-
Robert de Asthall, 1261-1275. Hugh of Evesham, Cardinal of St. Laurence,
1275-1287 Ralph de Hengham, 1287-1288. Francis de Neapoli, Cardinal of
Sancta Lucia, 1288-1312.
There does not appear to be much known of Robert de Asthall, or Easthale;
he was an executor of Bishop Cantilupe's will [1]. Hugh of Evesham was a
more celebrated man; his fame was more in healing the body than the soul;
he was one of the most celebrated physicians of the day. He is mentioned in
the Register [2] in June, 1275, soon after his appointment as Archdeacon,
as having leave to go abroad for a year to study. He returned to the
Diocese, and in 1280 he was invited by the Pope to go to Rome to give his
opinion on some medical question, he was appointed as his physician by Pope
Nicholas IV. and subsequently made Cardinal of St. Lawrence in Lucina.
Though Archdeacon of Worcester, holder of prebends in England, and Rector
of Spofforth, Yorkshire, he spent the remainder of his days at Rome [3]. He
seems to have had considerable influence there; not only was he Archdeacon
of Worcester, but he also acted as Proctor for the Archbishop of York; and
"the Cardinal of England" (cardinals
[1] Reg. p. 26.
[2] p. 74.
[3] There is, however, in the register a curious entry in
1282: "Letter of absolution for Hugh de Evesham, Priest, pronounced
by Robert de Placetis, who calls himself a canon of the Church of the
Blessed Mary of Warwick". p. 153.
INTRODUCTION. lix
Anglie [1], as he was called, to some extent managed English affairs at the
Papal Court. In a letter from Giffard's agent at Rome, A. de Fileby [2],
who was Archdeacon of Shrewsbury, giving an account of his expenses on
Giffard's behalf, there is an item of 30 marks paid to the English
Cardinal, who it is said spoke to the Pope on the Bishop's business. The
Cardinal's Archidiaconal functions were carried on by his Proctor. In the
Register there is an entry [3] in 1285 of a commission from him appointing
John, called Blondel, clerk, to be the Proctor of Hugh, Cardinal Priest of
St. Lawrence in Lucina, Archdeacon of Worcester. This plan was one that
would commend itself to Giffard, as the Proctor of an absent Archdeacon
would hardly dare to refuse obedience to the orders of a present Bishop. If
anything was wanted at Rome, he was written to at once. Previously to this
Giffard had had a paid agent at Rome. The Archdeacon's residing there saved
the cost of this, as the Archdeacon looked after the rights of Worcester.
It shews Giffard was not wanting in worldly knowledge, for this plan was
distinctly to his advantage. The Cardinal was not a man to be slighted;
when Giffard deposed the Prior of Malvern, Led-bury, the new Prior he
persuaded the monks to elect, William de Wyckewan, was the nephew of the
Archdeacon. It will be remembered that the Abbot of Westminster kept the
new Prior in prison [4]. Giffard wrote to the Archdeacon two letters
describing - his nephew's state, and urging him to obtain his release [5].
It is quite possible that it was the influence of the Archdeacon that made
Pope Honorius IV. take Giffard's part in the struggle. There is a letter
from Queen Eleanor to the King, urging him to interfere and procure
Wykewan's liberation, Por ce qe cell Willame est neveu le Cardinal nus
voudrioms volenters eider a sa deliverance [6]. The Cardinal wrote to
Peckham asking why he had not taken proceedings against the Abbot of
Westminster for imprisoning his nephew. Peckham writes an evasive and
apologetic reply [7]. Cardinal Hugh died suddenly in 1287, the Worcester
Annals say he was poisoned [8].
Whether it was from his experience of the law as Lord Chancellor
[1] "Cardinalis Anglie" seems to have been more than a mere description. A
seal of Cardinal Beaufort has for its legend, Sigillum armorum Hassid
miseracione divina cardinalis Anglie& episcopi Wygotos.- Archaelogia,
xxxiv. p. 444.
[2] Reg. 292.
[3] Ib. 266.
[4] p. 199.
[5] pp. 189, 201.
[6] Peckham Reg. 749.
[7] Ib. 676.
[8] An, Wig. 494.
lx INTRODUCTION.
or for some other reason is not clear, but to succeed him
Giffard appointed a lawyer, one of the King's Judges, Ralph de
Hengham, the Archdeacon of Worcester. Hengham first appears on the
Register in 1269; he was already a Judge, and was licensed to take a
plea of attaint between the Prior of Kenilworth and one William [1].
In 1279 he was instituted to the prebendal church of Morton, in the
Diocese of Worcester [2]. He subsequently appears as one of the
King's Judges holding an assize in Worcester. In 1286 there is a
letter to him as to an informality in appointing to a benefice [3].
He became Archdeacon in October, 1287; where he is described as Ralph
de Hengham, Clerk, Justice of our Lord the King, and is appointed to
the Archdeaconry of Worcester, vacant by the death of Hugh, Cardinal
Priest of St. Lawrence. Hengham acted as both Judge and Archdeacon.
It is not quite clear whether there was not something special in the
form of his appointment, for when the Archdeaconry of Gloucester
became vacant in 1288 and the Bishop appointed his nephew, John of
Evereux, to it, the entry in the Register as to John's collation [4]
expressly states that he was collated under the same form, word for
word, as Ralph de Hengham, justice of our Lord the King, had been,
when he was made Archdeacon of Worcester. It may be this was stated
with a view to the contest as to calling over the names of the
candidates for Orders, to shew that Giffard had not given his nephew
any new rights, so was not trying to stretch his power. Possibly
Hengham found the combined duties of Archdeacon and Judge too much
for him, as he only acted as Archdeacon for a year, resigning in
1288. In February of that year he presented Thomas Beauchamp to a
portion in the church of St. Nicholas, Warwick, he having the right
to present on account of holding as Archdeacon a prebend in St.
Mary's, Warwick, to which the right of patronage was annexed [5]. It
does not appear why he resigned, but the Worcester Annals contain a
hint that the resignation was arranged between Giffard and the Pope.
Either Hengham would not do what Giffard wanted, or Giffard
considered an Archdeacon residing at Rome was better for the Diocese
than one residing at Worcester. The Worcester Annals state, " Deinde
donationem factam de Archidiaconatu Wygorniae sede Romana vacante
revocavit quia illam Dominus Papa
[1] p. 31.
[2] p. 118.
[3] p. 297.
[4] p. 343.
[5] p. 317.
INTRODUCTION. lxi
infirmavit [1]". Whatever was the reason Hengham resigned, he does
not cease to appear on the Register. He was a friend of Giffard's,
and the Bishop did not desert his friends when they got into
difficulties. In 1290 Hengham was removed from his office of Judge,
and fined, it is said, for altering a record. There is a good deal of
uncertainty about what his precise offence was, but it involved his
dismissal from the Bench. Giffard took his part, gave him the living
of Fairford [2], and made him a Canon of Warwick. The appointment
seems to have been resented ; it was attacked on the ground that
Hengham was a pluralist. The Bishop did not deny this, but said he
expected to receive a dispensation from Rome authorizing Hengham to
hold two benefices [3].
It is questionable if the dispensation arrived, for in 1300 the point
as to Hengham being a pluralist was discussed at a Diocesan Synod.
But he had in this year been restored to the Bench, being summoned
with the other Judges to the Parliament of March, 1300, and sent the
following month to perambulate the forests of Essex, Buckingham, and
Oxford; in 1301 he was made Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, an
office he held to his death in 1309. The Synod evidently recognised
that Hengham was on the road to promotion; they resolved, "That as he
was of the King's Council it was not expedient to interfere with him
[4]". In the articles the Worcester monks presented to Archbishop
Winchelsey against Giffard, his conduct to Hengham is made a matter
of charge against him [5]. This persistent persecution would shew
that Hengham was a friend of Giffard's, and possibly that while
Archdeacon his hand had fallen on the Worcester monks.
The new Archdeacon was Francis de Neapoli. The name of Neapoli
frequently appears in the Register in connection with the Papal
Court. Bernard de Neapoli was the Pope's Secretary, and Giffard's
agent says that he gave him 100s. in a purse. In another letter,
another agent of Giffard's says that nothing could be done at the
Papal Court without first securing Bernard's help. To shew this, the
agent says he obtained an interview with the Pope, and read the
Bishop's petition to him; the Pope said he would consider it, but
nothing resulted from the Pope's consideration,
[1] An. Wig. 496.
[2] p. 493.
[3] p. 550.
[4] p. 516.
[5] p. 550.
lxii INTRODUCTION.
so the agent again saw Bernard, who told him the matter required "a
quickener". The agent then paid £200 into the Pope's chamber and 40
marks to Bernard himself, and the matter proceeded. It does not
appear what was the preeise relationship between Bernard and Francis
de Neapoli; both were attached to the Papal Court, Francis being a
Papal chaplain and notary. On Hengham's resignation, Francis was
selected by the Pope to be Archdeacon of Worcester. The fact of
Giffard giving up his right, the right of the Bishop of Worcester to
nominate his own Archdeacon, is in itself a suspicious circumstance;
as Giffard never surrendered the rights of his See without a
struggle, and never gave up anything for nothing. The further fact
that this appointment was made in the middle of the fight between the
Bishop and the Priory of Worcester as to the right of calling over
the names of candidates at the Ordinations, a right which the
Precentor of the Priory and the Archdeacon of Gloucester both
claimed, and an appeal on which was then pending, may have induced
the Bishop to consent to the Worcester Archdeaconry being given to a
Papal nominee, especially as the Bishop was a Minorite and the Pope,
Nicholas IV., was the former General of that order. Whatever the
reason, the Pope collated to the Archdeaconry Francis de Neapoli [1],
and the Bishop ordered Nigel, Rector of Dursley, to induct the new
Archdeacon as his proxy into his place. He held the Archdeaconry for
24 years, but never visited the Diocese, always acted by his proxy.
The " Worcester Annals " say [2]: -" Sexto idus Januarii procurator
domini Francisci, Archidiaconi Wygorniae installatus fuit post
vesperas per Nigellum le Waleys". Pope Nicholas IV., in 1290, granted
to Francis de Neapoli, Archdeacon of Worcester, and Notary of the
Pope, leave to receive the procuration for visitations in his
Archdeaconry by his Vicar or official, thus making the personal
presence of the Archdeacon in the Diocese unnecessary [3]. With an
absentee Archdeacon of Worcester, with his chaplain and nephew
Archdeacon of Gloucester, Giffard felt he need not fear opposition to
anything he did or wanted done. Francis de Neapoli does not make any
great appearance in the Register. The Archdeacon of Westminster [4],
as conservator of the privileges of the Cluniacs, ordered him to
annul the excommunication
[1] Reg. 323.
[2] p. 496.
[3] p. 356.
[4] p. 449.
INTRODUCTION. lxiii
by the Bishop of Worcester of the late Archdeacon of Westminster,
procured by the Dudley monks. In 1297 the Archdeacon's official acted
for him in a case of pluralities [1]. The Archdeacon farmed the
archdeaconry to the Worcester monks at a fixed sum a year, first for
one year [2], afterwards for five years [3], so that except as a
receiver of money from the Diocese, his connection with it was
slight.
Francis de Neapoli was subsequently made a Cardinal, and occupied at
Rome much the same position as Cardinal Hugh had done, being the
means of communication with the Pope for the Worcester authorities.
During the vacancy on the death of Giffard the Worcester Prior wrote
to him urging him to do what he could to obtain the Papal sanction to
the election of the monks' nominee, John de Sancto Germano [4]. The
Prior added a note about the rent the Monastery paid the Archdeacon.
In a letter from the Prior's agent at Rome it would seem that the
Archdeacon, like Bernard, required "a quickener" at times. The agent
says "he had handed the Prior's petition to the Archdeacon, who had
promised to promote it. He had done nothing yet, although he has been
many times urged to it, and he must now be urged not by words but by
presents, as is usual [5]". The Worcester Monastery, like all
tenants, wanted a reduction of rent. This the Archdeacon refused to
give, saying others would give more rent than they did. The agent
still pressed him, but found him very hard to deal with touching the
rent. From this it will be seen that as long as the Archdeacon had
his rents and fees regularly paid he was not likely to give much
trouble, and Giffard most probably found that so far as he was
concerned an Italian Archdeacon was not an unmixed evil, especially
when he was paid by the monks and saved the Bishop the cost of a paid
agent at Rome. The Archdeaconry of Gloucester was held first by the
following:-
Hugh de Cantilupe, 1256-1284.
Hugh de Fangefos, 1284-1287.
John of Evereux (de Eboricis or Devereux), 1288-1298.
Walter de Burdon, 1298-1300.
Hugh de Cantilupe has been already mentioned; how he was
[1] p. 487.
[2] An. Wig. 502.
[3] Ib.
[4] Sede Vacante Register, 18.
[5] Ib. 41.
lxiv INTRODUCTION.
sent abroad by Giffard, returned, became vicar of Dodderhill, Bishop of
Hereford, and St. Thomas. Of Hugh de Fangefos but little is known beyond
the fact that he was buried in Worcester Cathedral. John of Evereux was the
son of the Bishop's sister, Matilda, whose husband, D'Evereux, was killed
at Evesham, and Giffard provided for his nephew in the Church. While
Subdeacon he was appointed, in 1284, Rector of Kempsey, ordained Deacon in
1285, Priest in 1286, and made Archdeacon of Gloucester in 1288 [1]. He was
the Archdeacon who raised the question of the right to call out the names
of the ordination candidates at Westbury and Bromsgrove, but it should be
said in his favour that at the Westbury ordination a number of the
candidates for Subdeacon were ordained to the title of the Archdeacon of
Gloucester, and as to these he would probably have had the right he claimed
for all. Except this great fight his tenure of the Archdeaconry appears to
have been colourless, that is, he allowed Giffard to do as he liked.
John of Evereux held the Archdeaconry with other preferments for ten years.
It does not appear why he resigned it. His successor, Walter de Burdon, was
installed as Archdeacon by the Prior of Worcester in May, 1298. As far as
appears the selection was not one that promoted peace; Burdon had a will of
his own, and did not do whatever Giffard ordered, so at once a contest
occurred, and the Archdeacon appealed to the Court of Arches against
Giffard's acts. But the Archdeacon does not seem to have had the strength
of will to fight Giffard, although he was getting infirm. In 1299 he
formally renounced all his appeals against the Bishop [2]. This did not
content Giffard, for in June, 1300, he obtained from the Archdeacon in the
chapel of the Palace at Bredon a formal declaration of obedience, which is
entered on the Register [3]. The Worcester monks espoused the Archdeacon's
cause; in the charges against Giffard which they made to Archbishop
Winchelsey, they mention some matters which seemed to have been the subject
of dispute between Giffard and Burdon, - that Giffard caused the Rectors in
the Gloucester Arch-deaconry to be inducted by others than the Archdeacon,
although such induction belonged to the Archdeacon. This was again a
question of fees; the person who inducted receiving the fees for
[1] pp. 249, 255, 343.
[2] p. 513.
[3] p. 526.
INTRODUCTION. lxv
induction. Giffard declared that the Bishop or the person appointed by him
always made the induction. Why this should be so in the Gloucester
Archdeaconry and not in the Worcester it is difficult to say. But from the
Register it appears that the Bishop's contention was correct. Giffard was
also charged with taking two parts of the fees paid to the Gloucester
Archdeacon, except those received for contumacies and procurations. He
replied he was entitled to them as of right. He also alleged that he and
his official alone and not the Archdeacon were the persons to correct any
offence of any religious person in the Diocese. It was also said Giffard
interfered when the chancels of churches were not repaired, a matter which
lay wholly within the jurisdiction of the Archdeacon. This Giffard did not
deny, but said he only interfered when he made a visitation, when he was
bound to point out. all defects [1].
The articles are instructive as shewing what were the respective
jurisdictions of the Bishop and the Archdeacon. There seems little doubt
that Giffard extended his jurisdiction to its utmost limits, it may be
questioned whether he did not exceed it; but the point of interest is
whether the Bishop's assertion that the rights of the Archdeacon varied in
the two Archdeaconries is correct; if it is, how the variation came about
is a matter of interest. It must be remembered that for ten years, while
his nephew held the Archdeaconry, Giffard had done much as he liked, and
probably the officials had stretched their jurisdiction. It is difficult to
imagine a more favourable opportunity for the Bishop to extend his power
than when one Archdeacon was a permanent absentee, and the other a near
relation whose prosperity depended on the Bishop's favour. There is no list
of the Archdeacon's officials, nor are all their names even known. So far
as appears from the Register the work of the Archdeacons during Giffard's
episcopate was not of an exceptional kind, except that possibly there were
more numerous and more repeated excommunications than were usual. For
instance, in 1269 the Bishop wrote to certain Rural Deans complaining that
"certain sons of iniquity" have usurped the liberties of the Worcester
[1] p. 551.
lxvi INTRODUCTION.
church [1]. He orders them to restrain the delinquents by ecclesiastical
censure. In the quarrel with the Malvern monks the Archdeacons were kept
busy, as excommunication followed excommunication - it may be doubted if this
very frequent use of these powers may not have caused them to have less
terror than if they had not so frequently been used.
Offences against ecclesiastical law were dealt with in the Bishops' Courts,
and this whether the offenders were ecclesiastics or laymen. The Register
contains an account of one case that is a good instance how the
infringement of ecclesiastical law or ecclesiastical rights was treated.
The Constable of the Castle of Bristol in 1279 was Peter de la Mare 1. A
fugitive to the Church of St. Philip and St. James, Bristol, was in the
churchyard, the Constable ordered him to be arrested, put his hand on him
and had him removed to the Castle [2]. After being imprisoned there he was
beheaded. A breach of Sanctuary was a very grave crime, so grave that the
Bishop himself presided over a court held in the Cathedral at Worcester to
enquire into it. The Constable was brought before the Bishop; he did not
deny the fact that the man was arrested in the churchyard, but said he did
it for the general good. The Bishop ordered the body to be dug up, restored
with the head to the church, and buried in the churchyard from which it was
taken living. A procession was to be formed from the church of the Friars
Minors to the church of St. Philip and St. James; all concerned in the
outrage were to go, on four market-days in four weeks, in their shirts and
breeches only, their heads uncovered, their feet bare, and at the door of
the church receive discipline from Priests specially appointed for the
purpose. Peter de la Mare was also to endow a priest to say Mass for the
deceased, to erect a stone cross at which one hundred poor were to be fed,
and receive Id. each every year at the said Peter's cost. If, however, he
went or sent sufficient men to the Crusades nothing more was to be exacted.
It was doubtless in those days a grave offence to violate the privilege of
Sanctuary, but the sentence was severe. The matter, however, did not end
here. Some of the people appear to have gone to the body of the deceased
William de Lay as if he was a saint, saying he was a martyr, and some
verses were written about him.
[1] p. 5.
[2] p. 110.
INTRODUCTION. lxvii
These were ordered to be strictly restrained. When Peter de la Mare was
fitly penitent he was to be absolved from his excommunication.
The Register shews how the great ecclesiastical weapon excommunication was
used. It was not a mere form, as it meant a serious disability if it was
enforced, for the excommunicated person had no rights, and it was an
offence involving excommunication for any one to have anything to do with
him. Although a person might incur excommunication, yet it does not appear
the sentence was often if ever enforced until it had been actually
pronounced against the individual; for instance, all who refused to pay
tithes were by such refusal excommunicated, but a person who did not pay
had to be personally excommunicated before he incurred the penalties.
The entries on the Register of excommunication are of several kinds:-
(1) Those which are inserted as an instance of the Papal power, such as the
excommunication of the Greek Emperors, which thus appears:- "Memorandum,
that on the 15th December, 1281, the Pope excommunicated Palliolus, calling
himself Emperor of the Greeks [1]". This could not possibly concern the
dwellers in the Worcester Diocese, except by way of example.
(2) Another class was that of general excommunication by the ecclesiastical
laws, such as of persons who were disobedient, conspirators, incontinent
[2].
(3) Another class were the violators of the liberties of the Church of
Worcester, who were to be proclaimed from time to time as excommunicate [3].
When any one did violate these liberties the Bishop declined to hear him or
grant him any favour until he obtained absolution. Thus Richard Pere, of
Alcester [4], violated the liberties of the Church of Worcester, and so
involved himself in the sentence of excommunication pronounced against
violators of the liberties of that church. The Bishop refused to hear him
in his auditory or to allow him to obtain any favour from the Bishop's
official until he made satisfaction to God and the Church for his faults,
and obtained absolution. Absolution meant, amongst other things, payment of
fees, and
[1] p. 474.
[2] p. 472.
[3] p. 505.
[4] p. 506.
lxviii INTRODUCTION.
the fees were an important item of revenue, so that it is not surprising to
find that wherever it could be enforced absolution was required.
(4) Another example of a general excommunication appears on the Register
[1],- the greater excommunication pronounced by Archbishop Winchelsey and
his suffragans against all who infringed the great charter of liberties
granted by the King of England, by deed, word, counsel, or favour. This
formed one of the articles that the Archbishop and his suffragans asked the
Pope to confirm.
(5) Another class were those relating to some particular Act, such as the
excommunication pronounced in 1298 [2] by Oliver Sutton, Bishop of Lincoln,
against all those who were authors of or in favour of rebaptizing a boy at
Banbury; and that in 1275, against certain Jews in Bristol [3] who
committed iniquitous insults, blasphemies, and injuries upon the most holy
body of our Saviour; and upon the chaplain of the Church of St. Peter of
Bristol, while administering the Eucharist to a sick person in the Jewish
quarter of Bristol.
The excommunications were not confined to those who offended against the
offices of the Church. Hayles was a great Cistercian abbey, and as such
claimed to be exempt from the Bishop and his jurisdiction. Giffard did not
admit the claim, and after visiting it sent orders to the abbot to correct
various matters. This the abbot neglected to do, therefore Giffard ordered
the Rural Dean of Campden [4] to go to Winchcombe, and with the incumbents
of Winchcombe, Stanway, Toddington (the parish in which Hayles was), and
Temple Guiting, on the next Sunday and between Masses excommunicate all
those who should pay obventions, oblations and tithes to the abbot or his
accomplices, or who should carry bodies to Hayles for burial.
The Malvern case has already been mentioned; here there was something like
universal excommunication. Giffard, Peckham, and the Pope all thundered
forth their sentences against the monks, and with some effect, for not only
the monks were excommunicated, but all who had anything to do with them, to
such an extent that Sir Walter Beauchamp [5] was ordered not to pay his
tithes, and all persons were to refuse to supply the monks with food. The
[1] p. 490.
[2] p. 507.
[3] p. 71.
[4] p. 67.
[5] p. 210.
INTRODUCTION. lxix
King [1] on this thought it time to interfere, and wrote to the Sheriff of
Gloucester, stating that the monks were prevented buying food and obtaining
nourishment for their bodies, he therefore ordered him to proclaim in the
County Court that all might communicate with the Prior and his servants for
buying and selling victuals. This is a remarkable instance of the assertion
of the royal right to interfere in ecclesiastical matters, even in the case
of Archiepiscopal excommunication.
Instances of excommunication abound in the Register; they all shew how keen
the Bishop and his officials were in enforcing the rights of the Church. It
is true that in some cases the excommunication was merely formal, and not
enforced; especially when the persons excommunicated were some of the
religious. In the case of St. Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, the Prior, Sub-
prior, sacrist, precentor, cellarer, and other the elders of the Priory
[2], were all excommunicated because they would not admit the Bishop of
Llandaff to celebrate orders in their chapel, when commissioned to do so by
the Bishop of Worcester. St. Oswald's claimed to be a Royal Chapel, and, as
such, exempt from the Bishop's jurisdiction. A petition is entered in the
Register asking the Bishop to confirm these sentences of excommunication.
Here the excommunication was obviously only a mode of trying the question
as to whether the Priory was or was not within the Bishop's jurisdiction.
If the excommunication was really enforced the consequences were serious.
An excommunicated person was to be shunned as if he had the plague; he was
liable to be imprisoned in the King's prison [3], and also in the Bishop's,
and it is not quite clear if the King could release a prisoner from the
Bishop's prison; but there are, however, several instances of the King
ordering the Sheriff to release a prisoner from the King's prison if the
only reason he was detained was excommunication. Had the remedy been
confined to purely ecclesiastical matters there would have been little to
be said, but it extended to other things. A person was cited in the
Bishop's or Archdeacon's Court; he did not attend. This was called
contumacy; the penalty for being contumacious was excommunication. Sir
Robert de Meysi [4] refused to pay tithes, and forbade the parishioners of
servile condition to offer up anything at the altar. He was cited, and as
he did not
[1] p. 211.
[2] p. 532.
[3] p. 154.
[4] p. 140.
lxx INTRODUCTION.
appear, excommunication followed. To such an extent did the extension of
the jurisdiction of the Ecclesiastical Courts go, that an attempt was made
to restrain it by the statute Circumspect, Agatis. This seems to have hit
Giffard. A portion of the writ, and the articles of the Bishops against the
King, with the King's reply, and the answer of the Bishops, are set out in
the Register [1]. The replies there given are of great interest as they are
more numerous, and contain other matters than those which are found
elsewhere. They are followed by the Petition of Peckham and his Suffragans,
complaining of the way the King's Courts had encroached by prohibition on
the jurisdiction of the Ecclesiastical Courts; and by articles on the
statutes pointing out the matters in them which are prejudicial to the
Church. It therefore seems fairly clear that in the Worcester Diocese the
Ecclesiastical Courts had been in full operation, and the restrietion of
jurisdiction not merely affected the dignity but also the revenue of the
Bishop and his officers.
It was the same reason, arising from the same causes - loss of dignity and
loss of fees - that made Giffard quarrel with Peckham. It seems likely that
the Archbishop's officials finding that their jurisdiction, and so their
income, was lessened by the Statutes regulating the cases to be heard in
the ecclesiastical courts, tried to extend their jurisdiction to cases
which had before been dealt with locally. This further loss of business and
income excited the wrath of the Canterbury Suffragans. The Bishop of
Hereford was the first to complain. He persuaded Giffard to join with him
in resisting what they called the Archbishop's encroachments. The great
point was whether the Archbishop had original jurisdiction over persons
residing outside his own Diocese, or whether his jurisdiction as to these
was not only appellate. A case of divorce in which the parties resided at
Warwick arose, and the Archbishop appointed a delegate to hear it in the
first instance [2]. Giffard insisted that the only jurisdiction the
Archbishop had was on an appeal from his (Giffard's) sentence, and that the
delegate could not hear the case until he (Giffard) had decided it.
Matrimonial suits and suits as to wills formed a large part of the business
of the Bishop's Court. If the Arehbishop could take them
[1] pp. 272, 273, 274.
[2] p. 148.
INTRODUCTION. lxxi
away it would have inflicted a great loss on the Bishops and their
officials, especially as the cases that would be taken would probably be
those of the persons who could pay best. But the cases in the Bishop's
Court were not confined to matrimonial suits and wills, any infringement of
the law ecclesiastical was dealt with. Two men who did not observe the
fasts of the quatuor temporum [1], but ate meat contrary to the warning of
the parish priest, were proceeded against. A layman was sued for
incontinency [2] and, "according to the custom of the kingdom", imprisoned.
Cases of reconciliation when blood had been shed in ehurches, as in the
Cathedral at Worcester in 1292 [3], which caused the Bishop to order that
no one should join in the Pentecostal procession with a sword or other kind
of arm, were dealt with. In another case in 1300, when a disturbance took
place in the churchyard at Kineton about certain offerings at a cross, it
was decided that there had been no effusion of blood, so no reconciliation
was needed [4].
There are various instances of the Bishop exercising a right he claimed of
fixing the date of the Assizes. In 1269 he gave a general direction that no
Assizes should be held in Advent or Lent [5]. In 1285 the Bishop wrote to the
Judges that by ancient custom [6] it was lawful for no secular Judge, in
times not permitted by the Canon, to take any Assizes except by
ecclesiastieal authority, yet considering the losses which might occur by
the congregating of persons at the eyre, leave was given to take all manner
of Assizes at Warwick up to Quinquagesima Sunday. But this he subsequently
revoked on account of the vehement outcry, and because it was likely to
create a prejudice [7]. In 1286 the Bishop gave leave to deliver the
prisoners at Bristol, although it was Lent [8].
The right of the Bishop to have any convieted clergy handed over to him was
frequently exercised. In 1275 a commission to the Rural Dean of Worcester
[9] authorised him to demand all clerks condemned by justices itinerant and
others. A special demand was made the same year for John, son of Peter de
Worcester, who had been convicted [10]. In one instance, that of a Sub-
deacon stealing the ornaments of the church at Overbury [11], the
conviction by the secular court seems to have been acted upon and the
offender deprived; but he was only in minor orders, a Sub-deacon. As a rule
the persons
[1] p. 215.
[2] p. 72.
[3] p. 422.
[4] p. 536.
[5] p. 30.
[6] p. 251.
[7] p. 252.
[8] p. 278.
[9] p. 73.
[10] p. 74.
[11] p. 46.
lxxii INTRODUCTION.
convicted were admitted to purgation, as in the case of Reginald de
Bureford, formerly accused of theft, and imprisoned for two years at
Gloucester [1]. In some cases the Bishop proceeded without waiting for the
secular court, as in the case of Ralph de Camme, a clerk suspected of
homicide; his accusers were to be publicly called, and if no one appeared
the official was to proceed to purgation [2]. The King objected to this
course, in 1292 there is a letter from him to the Bishop forbidding him to
take purgation of clerks who are detained in his prison whose crimes are
notorious, but as to others he may take purgation [3].
It must not be supposed that this notice completes all the points relating
to the administration of the diocese that are mentioned in the Register,
almost every page contains some reference to the Bishop's jurisdiction, how
it was enforced and how restrained. To us much of it looks like the worst
form of tyranny, but it must be borne in mind that in the thirteenth
century the only local courts were the Manorial and the Bishops'; they
administered some sort of law, they did to some extent preserve order, and
they had one virtue that covers much of their shortcomings, when the
Dioeese was presided over by a strong man like Giffard, who cared not who
the offender was, baron or abbot, serf or cleric, rough justice was done;
if any offended against the law, or rather against the Bishop's ideas of
right and wrong, he would probably be convicted in the Bishop's Court.
2. EXTERNAL INFLUENCES.
It cannot be said that Giffard, or, indeed, any Bishop, had a free hand in
administering his Diocese. There were always external influences, whieh
must have interfered to some considerable extent with a Bishop's work. The
chief of these were the King, the Pope, and the Archbishop, but in addition
to these there was another which had a considerable effect, the Religious
Orders. The Register shews elearly cases of continued interference from
each of these sources; the King required some one to be excommunieated or
to be provided for, the Bishop was written to and ordered to do one or the
other as the ease required. The Pope wanted some provision made for a
favourite or to receive
[1] p. 264.
[2] p. 318.
[3] p. 410.
INTRODUCTION. lxxiii
some money; he wrote to the Bishop telling him to appoint his nominee, or
send the money. The Archbishop wanted changes made in the services of the
Church or in the customs of the Diocese; he wrote ordering the changes to
be carried out. The Friars Minors, of which body Giffard was a member,
expected him to side with them through good and evil for the sake of their
common order. Traces of all these various influences, as well as others,
are clearly to be seen in the account the Register gives of Giffard's work,
and it is only fair this should be estimated in considering that work, as
it is obvious that at times Giffard had, much as he disliked it, to submit
to outside pressure. It will be well to give some instances of each of
these influences.
First that of the King. Although during the first four years of Giffard's
episcopate Henry III. was king, yet practically the real power was always
in the hands of Prince Edward, and Giffard may be regarded as a typical
specimen of the Edwardian Bishop. Usually Giffard was a most loyal subject,
and Edward as a rule really had a regard for him. In 1285, in a letter from
the King to Bernard de Neapoli, he speaks of Giffard as his secretary [1].
Still at times Giffard was opposed to the King, but these instances all
fall within two distinct classes: (a) When the Crown interfered with the
rights of the See of Worcester; (b) When the Crown tried to exact a larger
sum of money than usual.
Edward does not appear in the Register in a favourable light; his one great
idea, it may be said his only idea, was to find out what money he could
raise from the Bishop and Clergy. He did not care what he did provided it
resulted in money. In this connection Giffard appears rather in the
character of an Episcopal Hampden, resisting alike the attempted exactions
of both King and Pope. There are several letters from Edward to the Bishop
relating to money, such as on 3 June, 1279 [2], when the King writes
desiring Giffard to excommunicate all those who detain any of the goods of
the Jews which belonged to the Crown. On the 27th August, 1279 [3],
Giffard's brother, the Archbishop of York, having died earlier in the year
[4], Edward writes asking the Bishop, as one of the Executors, to lend him
money; the security he puts forward being his well-beloved Clerk, Anthony
Beck. In Novem-
[1] p. 258.
[2] p. 103.
[3] p. 115.
[4] 21 April, 1279.
lxxiv INTRODUCTION.
ber, 1279 [1], the King writes again to Giffard telling him to call the
Clergy of the Diocese of Worcester together and ask them if on account of
his great expenses in the Welsh and French wars they will "shew him their
courtesy".
In January, 1282, Edward writes again, urging the Bishop to make prompt
payment of the 15th from the goods of the Clergy [2].
Later in the same year [3] the King wrote calling on Giffard to have the
force he was bound to furnish ready to march against the Welsh, and at a
later date Giffard is directed to have his forces ready to march with the
King to journey to Scotland [4]. Other instances could be given [5]. It
seems clear that Edward regarded the Bishops, or at least the Bishop of
Worcester, as a source of income. It can hardly be wondered at that if, in
addition to continually borrowing money, the King tried to compel payment
of monies, even the most loyal would resist. It is probably some such
reason as that led to the careful and elaborate entries in Giffard's
Register of the legislation against arbitary taxation, the reference to the
passing of the Statute Confirmatio cartarum, and the curse against the
breakers of the charter. There was also another matter to which allusion is
made in the Register. Edward always looked with longing eyes to the large
sums the Pope's collectors sent out of England for different purposes.
During the Welsh wars, being greatly pressed for money, he ordered his
officers to seize all that had been collected for the crusade. The
Archbishop was furious, so was the Pope, Martin IV. He wrote very strongly
to Peckham, who lectured the King to such an extent that the money when any
had been taken was returned [6]. At Worcester the King's officer could find
no money to take. In Giffard's Register a Papal Bull is inserted
excommunicating all those who should take the money the Pope's collector
had got together [7]. Peckham's anger is curious but natural, for his
Register shews that he did not always consider that money collected for the
crusades could not be applied to other purposes. Soon after his
consecration he wrote to Pope Nicholas III. asking that he might be lent
5,000 marks out of the money collected for the erusades wherewith to pay
his debts [8].
[1] p. 118.
[2] p. 141.
[3] p. 151.
[4] p. 467.
[5] p. 485.
[6] II. Peck. Reg. 635.
[7] p. 360.
[8] I. Peck. Reg. 17.
INTRODUCTION. lxxv
Edward clearly regarded himself as superior over the Bishop and his
officers, this is shewn by such cases as that in 1292[1], when the King wrote
to Giffard forbidding him to take purgation of clerks whose crimes were
notorious; and there is another letter to the Archbishop, forbidding him to
grant purgation to Robert de Lawarn, a clerk, accused of theft and
homicide, and in the gaol at Worcester [2]. This shews that the King by no
means admitted the rights of purgation the Bishop claimed for the clerks.
It is difficult to say if a Commission, in 1298, by the King to Adam de
Crokedaikes and Robert de Knyghtlee, with one clerk and one religious man,
to inquire into grievances caused by goods being taken in churches, was
done with or without the Bishop's sanction, if not it was rather a strong
step [3].
In some cases however Edward recognised the Bishop's rights; in 1297 he
wrote to Giffard asking him to license the Prior and Convent of Worcester
to appropriate the church of Droitwich [4].
In 1286 Edward wrote to the Bishop ordering him to cause Masses to be said
throughout his Diocese for the repose of the soul of Alexander I., King of
Scotland. It must have been deemed urgent, as two copies of the letters
appear on the Register [5]. A Bull from Pope Martin IV. [6] gave power to
the Bishops of Worcester and Bangor to absolve all persons excommunicated
who had killed monks or clergy during the Baron's war or the Welsh war.
This Bull Edward enclosed in a letter to the Bishop and ordered him to
carry it out.
It will thus be seen that the King took an active part in administration,
and that the royal influence was a faetor that had to be reckoned with. As
has been said, at the time of the statute Circumspecte Agatis and at the
time of the Confirmatio cartarum Giffard, acting with the other Bishops,
was opposed to the King, but this seems to have been anything but a
personal question. Giffard was too much a man after Edward's own heart for
any quarrel between them, and when Giffard was seeking to obtain that which
he had so set his heart upon, the appropriation of the revenues of Bishop
Cleeve to the use of his table, he had no stronger supporter than the King.
The King wrote himself to Pope
[1] p. 410.
[2] p. 408.
[3] p. 497.
[4] p. 483.
[5] p. 284.
[6] p. 248.
lxxvi INTRODUCTION.
Martin [1], urging that on account of the sterility of the lands with which
the Bishoprick of Worcester is endowed, the concourse of rich and poor
going to the Bishop, because the Bishoprick is between England and Wales,
and because the Bishop comes from the nobility, is of good repute and of
great literary ability, his request should be granted. Edward also wrote
[2] in the same terms to the English Cardinal, and persuaded the Queen to
write in a like strain to the Bishop of Tusculum. After a good deal of
difficulty and the outlay of much money the Bishop carried his point. In
1291 he received a Bull sanctioning the appropriation [3].
Possibly of greater importance than the influence exerted on the Diocese by
Edward was that of the Pope. During Giffard's episcopate there were no less
than 11 Popes, and they considered it their duty to shew their authority by
interfering in English Diocesan affairs. Their great mode of interference
was in enforcing the payment of so much a day for their legate's expenses,
and so much for Peter's Pence, or procurations, or whatever might then be
sought. A large proportion of the Papal Bulls entered in Giffard's Register
refer to these subjects. For instance, in 1272 Pope Gregory IV. wrote
directing all ecclesiastics to provide a sum of 8s. a day for his chaplain,
Reymond de Nogeriis, while going to, dwelling in, or returning from England
[4]. Pope Gregory IV. also wrote on the subject of Peter's Pence and its
arrears. Worcester was in arrears to the extent of 410 5s. Lincoln,
Winchester, Salisbury, and York were the only others that reached double
figures.
Indulgences were granted at Rome to individuals, and the Pope wrote to the
Bishop to carry them out. Thus an indulgence was granted to Thomas de
Rossilione, clerk of the Earl of Savoy, on account of infirmity and age and
the valuable advice he gave the Earl, that he might take the profits of the
living without residing [5]. The Pope's Chaplain, Tedisius, a Canon of
Beauvais, was given the living of Ombersley; he was allowed to take the
profits and not reside [6]. Tedisius seems to have had as a curate at
Ombersley, W. de Chirington, whose presence there aroused Giffard's anger,
as there is a declaration on the Register that neither by the authority of
any Bishop, nor the Pope, nor the Archbishop of Canterbury, nor of Giffard
himself, had Chirington any right to be there [7]. Subsequently
[1] p. 223.
[2] p. 224.
[3] p. 396.
[4] p. 52.
[5] p. 66.
[6] p. 107.
[7] p. 284.
INTRODUCTION. lxxvii
there is a letter from Giffard to the Cardinal, Dean of St. Nicholas in
Carcere Tulliano, the Archdeacon of Woreester, Francis de Neapoli, as to
how Tedisius of Lavania obtained the same, and another to Tedisius ordering
him to come to England [1]. The matter is obscure, as Ombersley was a living
in the gift of Evesham, but the main features appear clear. The Papal
legate came to eollect money for Rome, and seeing a good living vacant
obtained it from the Pope, together with a dispensation to do nothing but
take the profits. This Giffard resented, denied the right of the Curate to
be there, and insisted on the holder coming to reside.
Pope Martin IV. ordered Giffard to excommunicate a cobbler of Upton, named
Thomas de Shothebury, a layman who had laid violent hands on his rector,
Walter Garini. No note of anything. being done appears on the Register; but
as it appears that shortly after Pope Martin granted an indulgence to all
those who went to the Cathedral Church of Worcester and prayed for the
Bishop, the obvious conclusion is that the Bishop carried out the Pope's
wishes [2].
The interferences which Giffard most resented were such as occurred at
Mickleton. The Vicar, Nicholas de Chilbauton, went to Rome, and died there;
at the request of the Worcester Archdeacon, Cardinal Hugh, the Pope gave it
to Ralph de Oxonia [3]. If there was one thing Giffard disliked more than
another, it was having his patronage interfered with. Here no resistance
was possible, and Ralph de Oxonia was duly inducted [4]. Another matter
which angered the Bishop was the Papal habit of giving dispensation for
pluralities. A dispensation was given by the Pope to a sub-dean to hold
livings in the Diocese of Worcester, Llandaff, and Canterbury.
Dispensations for non-residence nominally to study theology were also given
by the Pope [5]. Such interference in purely diocesan work must have been
most trying; it would be almost impossible to maintain any standard as to
pluralities and non-residence when at any time it was liable to be set
aside by a higher power. It is difficult for us to realize what a thorn in
the flesh the Pope must have been to a Bishop who, like Giffard, loved
order and regularity and did his best to enforce them. To find the highest
ecclesiastical authority setting its own rules aside and doing what it
declared sinful and forbade others to do, must have
[1] p. 299.
[2] p. 134.
[3] p. 272.
[4] p. 276.
[5] p. 420.
lxxviii INTRODUCTION.
been a source of weakness both to the Church and also to discipline.
Yet we have to realize all this in considering how far the rule of
the Diocese was affected by outside influence [1].
The King interfered mostly for money; the Pope, for money, and to
provide for those for whom he thought some provision should be made;
the Archbishop of Canterbury, because he had or claimed a right to
supervise all ecclesiastical matters. Of the four Archbishops who
were successively Giffard's Metropolitans, the two first, so far as
the Register shews, hardly interfered at all. Boniface only appears
there as having borrowed money from Giffard, which his executor paid;
the receipt is entered in the Register [2]. Kilwardby only appears as
joining with his suffragans, among whom was Giffard, in protesting
against the Papal nuncios collecting money for the King's use, and
ordering Giffard to make an excommunication [3]; but the next
Archbishop made up for his predecessors' lack of interference. As far
as both Peckham's and the Worcester Registers go, none of Giffard's
correspondents were more constant in writing or more peremptory in
their letters than Archbishop Peckham. During the thirteen years he
held the Archbishoprick (1279-1292); he was continually writing and
interfering. It is clear that his interference was often required,
and in some cases, as in that of the Malvern Monks, it was to help
Giffard, but no one during Peckham's episcopate could feel certain
what direction would be taken by the Primate's next interference; all
that was certain was he would interfere in some way. The
correspondence begins in June, 1279, by a letter from Giffard
congratulating Peckham on his accession to the See [4]. This was on
his arrival in England. In July came the Reading Synod and its
enforcement of the Decree of the Council of Lyons as to holders of
benefices being in Priest's Orders [5], and the confirmation of
Giffard's negotiations as to the Oxford scholars. In the next year
Peckham first shewed what he was. The Vicar of Blockley and Tetbury
had been to Rome and died there ; a custom had arisen that the Pope
in such a case had a right to
[1] An instance of the interference of the Papal legate Ottobon will
be found in a letter to the Chapter of Worcester on the death of
Bishop Cantilupe in 1267, forbidding them to proceed with the election of
a Bishop without his leave, and telling them that anything done contrary
to his order would be void. See "English Historical Review," xv. 108,
where the letter is printed. The original is in the Bodleian, Cod.
Miscell. Laud., 645.
[2] p. 48.
[3] p. 82.
[4] p. 108.
[5] pp. 109, 110
INTRODUCTION. lxxix
fill up the vacant benefice. Instead of doing this himself, Pope
Nicholas wrote to Peckham giving him the right to nominate to the
livings. Peckham appointed one of his chaplains, Henry Rector of a
Church in the City of London, to Tetbury, and Philip de Croft to
Blockley [1], and wrote to Giffard informing him of this. Giffard did
not like these appointments, but so far as Blockley went he accepted
it, and Philip de Croft was duly inducted. As to Tetbury, he had a
correspondence with Peckham, but it ended in Giffard giving way.
Another difficulty arose about the Church of Chipping Norton, to
which Peckham appointed, alleging the right to present had become his
by lapse. The letter is almost apologetic in tone [2].
Peckham is next found making statutes as to nuns and pluralities [3].
There seem to have existed in the nunneries which Peckham visited
customs that do not coincide with the usual ideas of conventual
discipline. The Abbess of Romsey kept too many dogs, she also kept
monkeys [4]. At Canterbury the nuns quarrelled. One of Peckham's
rules was to do away with the Lady Abbess' guests. He provides how
Complines are to be said if the Abbess has a party and cannot attend.
She is to get rid of her friends as soon as she can and then go
through the Office alone [5]. It is not fair to assume because a thing
is forbidden therefore that it prevailed to any extent, otherwise a
very startling picture might be drawn of life in a nunnery in 1284
from Peckham's injunctions to the Abbess of Wherwell [5].
Peckham was determined to enforce discipline. He objected to churches
being appropriated to exempt Abbeys, as by that means all control
over them was lost. To stop the practice he ordered the profits of
each church to be sequestrated. The letters ordering this and
Giffard's returns for Worcester are in the Register [6].
So far Giffard and Peckham got on fairly well. The Vicar of the
Church of Chipping Campden was Edmund de Mortimer; he was not in
Priest's Orders or in any orders at all. By the Council of Lyons his
benefice was forfeited, so Giffard deprived him and collated Adam de
Avebury to the living. Mortimer, however, declined to give up
possession [7]. Giffard was furious, and wrote to Peckham begging him
to make the Dean of the Arches move in the matter [8]. Peckham,
however, was not inclined to
[1] pp. 120, 121.
[2] Peck. Reg. I. 158, 201.
[3] p. 134.
[4] Peck. Reg. II. 658.
[5] Ibid. 651.
[6] pp. 136, 138.
[7] p. 144.
[8] Peck. Reg. I. 158, 314.
lxxx INTRODUCTION.
quarrel with the Mortimers: he wrote to Giffard saying he had ordered the
Dean of the Arches not to proceed until Parliament met [1].
Peckham's slackness angered Giffard; he was less likely to be pleased on
receiving a letter from the Archbishop ordering him to pay up the arrears
of procurations due to the Pope [2], and it was possibly this and his anger
about Campden that led him to listen favourably to the Bishop of Hereford's
complaints about Peckham, more especially as it seems that Peckham had made
new rules as to his right to cite into his own courts persons who resided
in his Suffragan's diocese, and had also extended his jurisdiction over
sequestrations, wills, executors and absolutions. This all meant not only
loss of dignity but loss of revenue to the Suffragans. None of them seemed
to like it, but only two, Thomas Cantilupe, Bishop of Hereford, and
Giffard, openly resisted [3]. The Register says that Giffard asked the
Archbishop to desist, but the Archbishop refused; so Giffard appealed to
Rome [3]. The Register mentions a case of divorce which should have been
tried in Worcester but which went direct to the Court of Arches [4]. There
was also a case of a dispute between the Prior of Llanthony and William de
Chiltham [5], Priest, as to the Church of Wenrich, which was depending on
Giffard's Court, but which the Archbishop transferred to the Court of
Arches. He wrote to Giffard stating his reasons, and his letter is wide
enough to claim the right to transfer any cases from Giffard's court to his
[6]. Peckham ordered Giffard to excommunicate the Bishop of Hereford for
impugning the authority of the Church of Canterbury; this Giffard refused
to do [7]. Peckham then wrote to Giffard telling him that it was not
without peril to his soul he was acting against the liberties of the Church
of Canterbury [8]. Giffard appears to have considered that the Archbishop
knew but little on this matter, for he went on with his appeal to Rome.
Giffard was then ordered to excommunicate Llewellyn. It does not appear
whether this was done, but Giffard ordered the officials of his two
Archdeacons not to execute the mandates of Canterbury except in lawful
cases [9]. Giffard had another weapon to use against the Archbishop. Soon
after his appointment Peckham
[1] Peck. I. 314.
[2] p. 146.
[3] p. 147.
[4] p. 148.
[5] Peck. Reg. 528.
[6] Peck. Reg. I. 355.
[7] p. 149.
[8] p. 150.
[9] p. 154.
INTRODUCTION. lxxxi
had tried to exert some authority over the Royal Chapels, but had not been
successful. One of such Chapels was St. Oswald's at Gloucester. A dispute
arose as to the Church of Marston Sicca. The Prior of St. Oswald's was
appointed judge-delegate of the Pope to decide it. One of the parties
obtained from the Prior a sentence of excommunication against the other.
The Prior forbade Giffard to execute the sentence on the Abbot of
Winchcombe [1].
Giffard saw that his dispute with Peckham did not tend to good government.
He wrote to N. de Cnoul asking him to try to induce the Archbishop to cease
molesting the Worcester Church [2]. But he went on sending petitions to
Rome against the Archbishop as to his interference with pluralities in the
Diocese and correcting the subjects of the Bishop. Peckham's reply was a
citation to Giffard to appear and answer in the Court of Arches for his
disobedience [3].
Peckham was one of the most zealous of the Franeiseans; notwithstanding he
was Archbishop and had ceased to be the Provincial of the Order, he was
still and so remained to his death the conservator privilegiorum ordinis
minorum in Anglia a sede Apostolica deputatus. At this time Giffard became
one of the Order. It may be only a coincidence; but from 1282 Peckham
changed in his conduct to Giffard. He at once came to help him in his
Malvern fight, and visited the Worcester Diocese. In 1283 he sent Giffard a
list of Rectors who had forfeited their livings from not having taken
Priest's Orders within a year after the Council of Lyons [4]:- The Rectors
of St. Peter's, Worcester, Bunynton, Hampton Episcopi and Broadway; and
afterwards wrote to Giffard giving him the collation to them [5]. He,
however, warned Giffard as to the wickedness of his conduct towards the See
of Canterbury. But Giffard was as stubborn as Peckham; he determined not to
give way; he wrote to Oliver Sutton, the Bishop of Lincoln, setting out his
grievances and saying it might be Lincoln's turn next [6]. He wrote to the
Bishops of London, Lincoln, Bath, Exeter, Norwich and St. David's [7],
telling them his wrongs, and proposing a Council. But he also wrote to H.
de Lacey and N. de Knouvil asking them to promote peace between him and
Canterbury. Probably all parties saw that it was well peace should be made,
as the next letter from Giffard to the Worcester Prior told him that all
causes
[1] p. 154.
[2] p. 155.
[3] p. 157.
[4] p. 174.
[5] p. 191.
[6] p. 225.
[7] p. 226.
lxxxii INTRODUCTION.
of dispute between him and the Archbishop were ended [1]. Then came a
letter from Giffard to Peckham sending him a stole and a ring; and one from
Peckham to Giffard declaring his friendship for him [2].
So ended the great fight against Archiepiscopal interference. Even on his
own shewing Giffard was frequently in the wrong. He, a Canterbury
Suffragan, flatly refused to obey his Metropolitan on the ground that his
orders were illegal; this, however, is what the Canterbury Suffragans
always have said and still say when they dislike their Metropolitan's
orders. The importance of the struggle lies in shewing how the different
parties regarded matters. Peckham claimed an original jurisdiction in all
matters, in fact to have the same jurisdiction in his Province that he had
in his own Diocese. Giffard contended that outside the Diocese of
Canterbury the Archbishop had only an appellate and not an original
jurisdiction. It may be great presumption to say so, but it seems both were
wrong. That the Archbishop had the right to some degree seems clear, the
question is to what extent ? It seems from Giffard's Register that he
claimed too much; on the other hand Giffard was wrong in saying the
Canterbury jurisdiction was wholly appellate; in certain cases, such as
when a person was a subject in two Dioceses, it was clearly original.
The correspondence between Peckham and Giffard becomes much less frequent
after this. In 1287 Peckham wrote ordering Giffard not to allow the
Archbishop of York to pass through the Diocese with his Cross erect, nor to
let persons bow themselves to his benediction, or shew him any reverence
[3]. This was one of the last flickers of the old dispute as to the
jurisdiction of York in the Southern Province; at one time Giffard would
himself have given this order. Peckham appears to have made another
visitation of the Worcester Diocese, at which he found the Prior, Sub-
prior, and others of St. Oswald's (Gloucester) contumacious, on the old
question of the Royal Chapels being free from the Archbishop's
jurisdiction, and ordered Giffard to excommunicate them [4].
The last correspondence between Peckham and Giffard is on a different
subject. Peckham was, as has been said, a zealous Franciscan, Giffard wits
also nominally a Franciscan; but he does
[1] p. 227.
[2] pp. 228, 229.
[3] p. 309. Peck. Reg. III. 945.
[4] p. 310.
INTRODUCTION. lxxxiii
not seem to have carried out all the rules of the Order, especially the one
against possessing property. On Palm Sunday, 1290, Peckham wrote to Giffard
pointing out the privileges of the Franciscans. He wrote again in July as
to the dispute between the Worcester monks and the friars over the body of
Poche, and as to William de Pershore, an apostate friar, who was to be
treated as excommunicated [1]. He also sent orders to Giffard setting out
all the privileges of the Friars Minors and the iniquity of the Worcester
monks in violating these privileges [2], ordering them to restore the body
of Poche in is days, or otherwise he would suspend the Prior. Giffard
handed the order to the official of the Worcester Archdeacon, who read it
to the Prior; the monks seem to have thought it best to obey, and handed
over the body to those whom they call "mendaces patress [3]". It may well
be that this correspondence as to the friars was carried on by Peckham as a
Minorite to Giffard as a Minorite, and not as between Archbishop and
Suffragan. It ends their correspondence, for the next year Peckham was
dead. His successor, Winchelsey, was very friendly to Peckham; he visited
him at Wick when ill, and took his part against the Worcester monks. Only
one letter of his appears on the Register in 1298, directing Giffard to
order prayers to be said throughout the Diocese on behalf of the King in
his expedition to Scotland.
The whole of the relations between Giffard and the different Archbishops
are important, not merely for the history of the Worcester Diocese, but for
the history of England. They occurred at a time when the respective rights
of each were becoming settled; the Bishops desired to be like the exempt
Monasteries, subject to the Pope, and to him alone; the Archbishops desired
to assert a power to a great degree independent of the Pope. The
Archbishops failed for the time, that they did so was because men like
Peckham were conspicuous by their absence from Canterbury. Had they
succeeded, the future of English History might have been very different,
and it is quite possible that the jurisdiction of the Archbishops might
have arrested the separation from Rome. The last source of external
influence on the Diocese which Giffard had to contend with were the
religious orders. Their influence
[1] Peck. Reg. III. 971, 973, 974.
[2] pp. 372, 387.
[3] An. Wig. 504.
lxxxiv INTRODUCTION.
was more indirect than direct, but it was none the less powerful. The
Diocese was a great Benedictine stronghold, and whatever might have
been their quarrels among themselves, as a body, the Benedictines
held together. One instance will shew that nothing was too small to
be noticed. At Worcester the Bishop appointed the Sacristan of the
Worcester Priory. Giffard had been in the habit of using the Sacrist
as a sort of secretary [1]; this was brought before the Chapter of
the Benedictines, and according to the Prior, the Sacrist was
forbidden to do the Bishop's work any longer. Giffard was enraged at
this, and expressed himself strongly, ordering the Sacrist to go on
with his work. But the incident, trifling as it is, shews that the
great Benedictine body would not allow any encroachment to be made on
their rights.
It is possible, but it is only conjecture, that, finding the.
Benedictines so strong, Giffard felt it necessary to do something to
strengthen his position against them. Whether it was so or not the
step he took certainly did improve his position, and secured him most
valuable support in his fights with both the Malvern and Worcester
monks. Giffard was a secular, and after the death of his brother the
Archbishop stood practically alone. Before his brother's death
overtures by the regulars had been made to him. In November, 1277,
Brother Jerome of Ascoli, the great Minorite of the time, the
Minister-general of the Order, afterwards Pope Nicholas IV., wrote to
Giffard asking if he would be admitted to their Order [2]. So far as
appears from the Register, no answer was then sent. In April, 1279,
Archbishop Walter Giffard died, it is a curious coincidence that the
same year the Franciscan Peckham became Archbishop of Canterbury.
Whether one or both of these causes acted on Giffard does not appear,
but in 1282, in the midst of his controversy with Peckham, and also
with Malvern and Westminster, Giffard practically recognised the
Franciscan power. There is a letter from Bonagratia, the then
Minister-general of the Minorites to Giffard, receiving him into all
the benefits of the Order [3]. The whole of the Franciscan influence,
which was strongly opposed to the Benedictines, was now used on
Giffard's behalf; his peace with Peckham, and the better terms they
afterwards lived upon, shew what that influence was. It appears also
to have been
[1] p. 96.
[p] p. 94.
[3] p. 156.
INTRODUCTION. lxxxv
used on several occasions against the Worcester monks, notably in the
case of Poche. With the Pope, the Archbishop, and the Bishop, all
belonging to one Order, and that Order the most active and possibly
the most influential of the time, it was not surprising that Giffard
should have been able to maintain his power over the subjects of his
Diocese.
Previously to becoming a Minorite Giffard had been in close alliance
with the other great Mendicant Order, the Dominicans. It may have
been the reason that, as Archbishop Kilwardby was a Dominican,
Giffard did not become a Franciscan in 1277, but about that time he
was appointed by the Pope Conservator of the privileges in England
granted to the Friars Preachers [1]. The exact date when he was so
appointed does not appear, but the title is first used in a letter of
October, 1279, from Giffard to the official of the Dicoese of York,
as to a complaint made by the Dominicans at Scarborough, who alleged
that their privileges there were encroached upon. This dispute went
on for some time, and various entries with regard to it appear both
in Giffard's and Peckham's Registers [2]. In his capacity as
Conservator of the Friars Preachers it appears from his Register that
Giffard had disputes, or at least corresponded with, the officials of
Exeter [3]; Wells, where there was a dispute over a dead body [4]
between the Cistercians and the Dominicans, as to its interment, like
the disputes at Worcester; St. David's, when the Vicar of
Haverfordwest impeded the Dominicans in hearing confessions and
preaching [5]; and Ely, where the friars alleged the Vicar of
Wisbeach had injured them [6]. There are also two communications from
Rome: one from Pope Innocent V. in 1285 [7], setting out the
privileges which belong to the Dominicans; the other from Pope
Innocent, ordering Giffard as conservator of the privileges of the
Friars Preachers not to allow them to be molested [8]. No case of
injury to the Dominicans in the Worcester Diocese occurs in either
Giffard's or Peckham's Registers. It is obvious that being in close
alliance with the two great orders of Friars, as protector of the one
and as a member of the other, Giffard possessed most powerful allies,
and probably the knowledge of this not only sustained him in his
fights, but made his opponents less eager to fight with him. It may
be impossible to get at the real secret history of the thirteenth
[1] p. 116.
[2] p. 126.
[3] p. 241.
[4] p, 257.
[5] p. 374.
[6] p. 499.
[7] p. 272.
[8] p. 475.
lxxxvi INTRODUCTION.
century, but it is not unlikely that at least, so far as the
Worcester Diocese is concerned, it was part of the struggle between the old
monastic orders there represented mainly by the Benedictines, and the new
departure, the Friars, represented by a Bishop who at once combined the two
positions of conservator of the Dominican privileges and a member of the
Franciscan Order. It may well be that it was a bit of Benedictine sarcasm
that when the two great Franciscan lights, Pope Nicholas IV., Jerome of
Ascoli whom they called their sun, and Peckham, whom they termed their
moon, died in the same year, 1292, that the Worcester Annalist, more in joy
than in sorrow, wrote in the Worcester Annals:-
" Sol obscuratur sub terra tuna moratur Ordo turbatur stellarum lux
bebetatur [1]".
Each of the monastic orders had a protector of its privileges, who made it
his business to interfere if their privileges were threatened. Thus in 1294
the Archdeacon of Westminster, as the Conservator of the privileges of the
Cluniacs, ordered the Archdeacon of Worcester to annul the sentence of
excommunication which the Bishop of Worcester had passed on the late
Archdeacon of Westminster, at the instance of the monks of Dudley [2].
There was another external influence, the precise effect of which is very
difficult to estimate, the alien priories. Several of the great French
abbeys held land in the Diocese, some of them had cells here. To such
abbeys as St. Denis great privileges attached, and it became a question
what were the rights of the Bishops over these houses. The most important
cells in the Worcester Diocese were Deerhurst, a cell to St. Denis, Astley,
a cell to St. Taurinus of Evereux, and Wotton, a cell to Couches. The
question was further complicated by those houses like Lyra, who, while
possessing no cell, had ecclesiastical property here, as the advowson of
Feckenham, and Cormeilles, who had that of Martley. The Cluniacs, who had a
house at Dudley, were also always regarded as foreigners. That a
considerable influence was exerted by these foreign houses is clear, but it
is very difficult to say to what extent, Giffard asserted and maintained a
certain control
[1] An. Wig. 511.
[2] p. 449.
INTRODUCTION. lxxxvii
over them, more than would have been expected. If the account of the
behaviour of the monks at Wotton is to be taken as a fair specimen of the
internal conduct of the alien Houses, they did not reach a high level; but
it must always be remembered that the discipline in a cell was laxer than
that in the mother house; the favourite Cistercian saying, "Sooner than do
it I would go back to Citeaux", is strong evidence of this. While,
therefore, it is not easy to say exactly the effect these foreigners had on
the Diocese, yet in considering the influence against which the Bishops had
to contend they must be taken into account.
3. RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Giffard's Register gives a fairly complete list of the Religious Houses in
the Diocese. These were of two kinds, Monasteries, which had their
principal Houses within it, cells and daughter Houses to monasteries
elsewhere, some of them being in England and some abroad. Most of the
religious orders were found here, the most notable exceptions being the
Carthusians and Gilbertines, no house of either of these orders existing in
the Diocese. The most numerous Houses were Benedictine; all those that were
rich and important belonged to that Order, and had existed from before the
Conquest. All these Houses, so far as Worcestershire was concerned, were
south of Feckenham Forest, many of them were on the Severn, probably
serving as forts to guard the line of that river.
Two classes of Religious Houses caused the Bishop difficulty, the exempt
monasteries and the alien houses. The Register furnishes instances of each.
When Peckham called his Council at Reading in 1279 he summoned not only
Bishops but also Abbots and Priors; the heads of those Houses who claimed
to be free from episcopal visitation declined to attend. What the Bishop
did or ordered to be done was no concern of theirs, as they were not
subject to the Bishop's jurisdiction. Various Parish Churches had their
revenues appropriated to these Monasteries, and the Archbishop asserted
that though the Houses might be exempt from visitation the Churches were
not. This was one of the points raised in the great Evesham case, but never
decided. Peckham ordered the Bishop to sequestrate the revenues of all
these churches [1].
[1] p. 136.
lxxxviii INTRODUCTION.
The return made to this sequestration gives a list of the exempt
monasteries in the Diocese; they were the following [1]:-
1. Great Malvern, who claimed exemption as a daughter House to Westminster.
2. St. Mark of Billeswyk, Bristol.
3. Evesham, who claimed by Charters from the Pope and the Roman Court, and
had in a suit between the Bishop of Worcester and the Evesham House upheld
her claim.
4. Bordesley, a Cistercian House, and all Cistercian Houses claimed to be
exempt from episcopal visitation.
5. Hayles, also a Cistercian House.
6. Halesowen, a Premonstratensian House.
7. St. Oswald's, Gloueester, who claimed to be a Royal Chapel, and so
exempt from the Bishop's jurisdiction.
The alien Houses rested on somewhat different grounds. Some, like
Deerhurst, claimed to be exempt from all episcopal visitation, as they had
the same rights as the mother House, and she was exempt. Others only
claimed that the local Bishop had no rights over them. In most cases a
compromise was arrived at, and the Worcester Bishop exercised some sort of
jurisdiction over the Houses in the Diocese. So far as can be learnt from
Giffard's Register the jurisdiction was as follows:-
Deerhurst was a cell to the Royal Abbey of St Denis. An agreement had been
made between Bishop Cantilupe and the Abbot of St. Denis in 1269 [2] that
the Abbot should appoint one of his monks Prior of Deerhurst, and should
present him to the Bishop by reason of his parochial cure and not by reason
of the Priory. That obedience should be due from the Prior to the Bishop in
all things saving the privileges of the Church of the Blessed Denis. That
the Abbot, on notice to the Bishop, might at any time revoke the Prior's
appointment. This arrangement or compromise Giffard confirmed, and it was
usually acted upon; in several places in the Register there are entries of
presentations by the Abbot of St. Denis, and admissions by Giffard to
Deerhurst; in 1272 he instituted Robert de Ellebeof, a monk of St. Denis,
to the Church and Priory of Deerhurst, at the presentation of Matthew,
Abbot of St. Denis [3]. It should be noticed that on his
[1] p. 138.
[2] pp. 10, 37.
[3] p. 49.
INTRODUCTION. lxxxix
first visitation the Deerhurst Prior refused Giffard admittance [1], and he
required them to prove their right to exemption. This they did not do, for
Giffard afterwards visited the Priory regularly, stayed there and preached
there, and on one occasion received as a procuration a most beautiful cup,
which was sent to Paris to be engraved [2]. At the other alien Houses the
Bishop admitted the Prior, who took an oath of obedience to him as long as
he remained in the Diocese. Thus at Astley the Bishop instituted the Prior,
who was sent from Evereux. At Wotton a rather different course was
followed. Giffard considered he had no right to deprive but only to send
the Prior back to his House at Evereux, and this it appears was done [3].
Prior Peter, however, remained for some time at Wotton, whether as Prior or
not does not appear; but some of his time was taken up in hunting, as there
is a writ in 1283 to distrain his goods at the suit of the Queen for
trespassing by hunting in the Forest of Feckenham [4]. Giffard made certain
corrections in the rule at Wotton, possibly he considered that the right to
visit implied the right to correct. In 1285 he wrote to the Abbot, St.
Peter de Castellyon, of Couches [5], as to the appointment of a Prior and
the rule of the House of Wotton; and a further letter, saying he was
unwilling to proceed upon the business of presenting Roger de Palliaco to
the Priory of Wotton, as John de Barqueto had made no formal resignation to
him [6]. Possibly Giffard's difficulty arose from the fact that the new
Prior that the Abbey of Couches had sent over for Wotton was that Roger who
had caused the scandal with Peter de Altaribus. Giffard, however, overcame
his scruples and subsequently instituted Prior Roger, stating it to be on
the resignation of John de Barqueto and on the presentation of the Abbot of
Couches [7]. But Giffard's training as a lawyer appears; he made the new
Prior give him an indemnity for all claims that might be made against the
Bishop for admitting Roger without having first received the resignation of
the former Prior [8].
That Giffard exercised some kind of jurisdiction over the heads of the
alien Houses is further shewn by his granting a dispensation to the Prior
of Deerhurst to dwell in parts beyond the sea till
[1] p. 22.
[2] p. 380.
[3] p. 133.
[4] p. 172.
[5] p. 262.
[6] p. 265.
[7] p. 275.
[8] p. 276.
xc INTRODUCTION.
Easter, 1286 [1]; and by his sequestrating the goods of the Priory of
Astley [1].
No accurate and complete list of the Religious Houses in the Diocese
exists, and it is not easy to compile one, as some of the smaller cells
have completely disappeared without leaving a trace of their existence. The
Hospitals are also a matter of difficulty; most of the market towns seem to
have had some sort of Hospital, although few if any signs are left. The
following has been made out as a preliminary list mainly from Giffard's and
the Sede Vacante Registers; it does not profess to be complete, especially
with regard to the Hospitals and the Friaries.
I. Benedictines.
(a) Houses.
i. Monks.
Worcester, Evesham, Pershore.
Tewkesbury, St. Peter's, Gloucester,Winchcombe, Stanley, Alcester.
(b) Cells to English Houses.
Great Malvern (Westminster), Little Malvern (Worcester),
(c) Cells to Foreign Houses.
Beckford (St. Martin Jur Dive, Normandy). Astley (St. Taurinus, Evereux).
Deerhurst (St. Denis), Newent (Cormeilles). Wotton Waren (Couches).
Horsleigh (St. Martin de Troaz), afterwards to Brewerton in Somersetshire.
ii. Nunneries.
Westwood, daughter to Fontivraud, Bristol, St. Mary Magdalene, Wroxhall.
II. Canons Regular.
(a) Augustine.
Kenilworth, Warwick, Studley.
Gloucester (St. Oswald's), Llanthony, Cirencester, Bristol
(St. Augustine's).
(b) Premonstratensian.
Halesowen, daughter House to Welbeck, Dodford, cell to Halsowen.
[1] p. 299.
[2] p. 123.
INTRODUCTION. xci
III. Cistercian.
i. Monks.
Bordesley. Hayles.
ii. Nunneries.
Whiston, Worcester.
Cookhill.
The number of Friars' Houses is very uncertain, but there were
at least the following:-
Worcester - Dominicans, Franciscans (2), Penitents (fratres
saccati), Redemptionists.
Droitwich - Augustines.
Warwick - Dominicans, Carmelites.
Gloucester - Dominicans, Franciscans, Carmelites.
Bristol - Augustines, Carmelites, Dominicans, Franciscans.
Hospitals:-
Worcester - St. Wulstan's, St. Oswald's.
Warwick - St. John's, St. Martin's, St. Mary's.
Gloucester - St. Bartholomew's.
Bristol - St. Bartholomew's, St. James', St. Mark's (Billeswyk).
Berkely - Holy Trinity.
Lechlade - St. John's.
Collegiate Churches:-
Warwick, Stratford-on-Avon and Westbury.
Except the Houses of the Friars and the exempt Monasteries, all these were
subject to the Bishop's visitation. His Register shews it was a right he
did not allow to remain disused. He visited the larger Houses frequently;
indeed his frequent visitations and the large number of attendants that
accompanied him are the subject of some of the complaints against him, as
the Houses visited had to take in at their own cost the visitor and his
attendants. In one case, in 1290, the Worcester Monks say that the Bishop
came with 140 horses, and with a great multitude of attendants visited
them for three days, sleeping in the Prior's chamber [1]. The retinue that
might be brought was fixed by the Lateran Council
[1] An. Wig. 504.
xcii INTRODUCTION.
of 1179. A Bishop might have not more than 40 to 50 attendants. An
Archdeacon 5 to 7.
The Table on the opposite page gives a list of Giffard's Visitations of the
Religious Houses, as recorded in his Register.
From this table it will be seen that in no one year were all the Houses
visited, and that so far as appears by the Register the visitations were
very spasmodic; some years were allowed to elapse without any. In the
thirty-four years of the Bishop's episcopate the Register records sixteen
visitations. But it must be remembered that the Register shews that the
list is not complete, it gives no mention of a visitation, but has long
notices of articles made at it, as in the case of Cirencester and Llanthony
in 1276. There is also the record of the Worcester Priory, which makes out
that Giffard visited that House seven times, while his own register only
records four made by himself, and one by the Archbishop.
In the table all the places for which Giffard had procurations are
included, as it is difficult to separate those from which he received
procuration as admitting his right to visit some of their churches, and
those where he received procuration as an admission of his right to visit
the House. Giffard could have had no right to visit Osney, but yet he got a
procuration from it. In the 1300 visitation Brayles and Campden are
mentioned, but it is not known what was the nature of the places visited,
probably only the churches. Whether the scribe did not insert the cases
where admission was refused, or whether it is the fact that no refusal took
place, it is a little remarkable that only one refusal is mentioned, that
on the first visitation at Deerhurst; but as it was visited without dispute
on other occasions, the Prior must have waived his objection, or allowed
the visitation only in respect of the Church.
On turning to the list of exempt Houses, or rather those that claimed to be
exempt, out of the seven - Great Malvern, St. Mark's, Billeswyk, Evesham,
Bordesley, Hayles, Halesowen and St. Oswald's, Gloucester [1], - four of
them Giffard regularly visited: St. Mark's, Billeswyk, Bordesley, Hayles
and Halesowen. There is an entry of what may have been a visitation of
Great Malvern after the great quarrel, but it most likely refers to Little
Malvern.
[1] p. 138.
INTRODUCTION. xciii
| | 1268 | 1269 | 1275 | 1276 | 1278 | 1281 |
1282 | 1283 | 1284 | 1285 | 1289 | 1290 |
1291 | 1292 | 1293 | 1300 | Notes. |
| Alcester | I | | | | | | | | I | | | | | | | | B |
| Astley | X | | | | | | I | | | | I | I | | | | | Cell to St. Taurinus |
| Beckford | | I | | | | | | | | | | I | | | | | Cell to St. Barbara, Normandy |
| Bordesley | I | | | | | | | | I | | I | I | | | | | C |
| Brailes | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | I | |
| Bristol- |
| St. Augustine | | | | | I | | I | I | I | | | I | I | | | | Canons |
| St. Bartholomew | | | | | | | | | | | | I | | | | | |
| St. James | | | | | | | | I | I | | | I | I | | | | |
| St. Mark, Blilleswick | | | | | | | | I | I | | | | I | | | | Hospital claimed to be exempt |
| St. Martin | | | | | | | | | | | | I | | | | | |
| St. Mary Magdalen | | | | | | | | I | I | | | | | | | | Nuns |
| Campden |
| Cookhill | I | | | | | | | | I | I | | I | | | | | Nuns |
| Cirencester | | I | I | I | | | | | I | | | I | | | | I | Canons |
| Deerhurst | | R | | | | | I | | I | | | I | | | | | Cell to St. Denis |
| Dodford | I | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | Cell to Halesowen, Premonstratensian |
| Gloucester— |
| St. Peter | | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | | | I | B |
| St. Bartholomew | | | | | | | | | | | | I | | | | | |
| Guiting | | I | | | | | I | | I | | | I | I | | | | |
| Halesowen | I | | | | | | I | | I | | I | I | | | | | Premonstratensian |
| Hayles | | I | W | | | | I | | I | | | | | I | | | Cistercian |
| Horsley | | | | | | | | I | I | | | | I | I | I | | Cell to Brewerton, Somersetshire |
| Kenilworth | I |
| Kingswood | | | | | | | | I | | | | I | I | I | I | | |
| Llanthony | | | | I | | | | | I | | | I | | | | | Canons |
| Lechlade | | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | | | I | |
| Malvern, Great | | | | | | | I | | I | | | | | | | | B Cell to Westminster |
| Malvern, Little | | | | | | | I | | I | | | | | | | | B Cell to Worcester |
| Osney | | | | | | | | I |
| Pinley | I | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | I | | I | Nuns |
| Pershore | I | | | | | | I | | I | | I | I | | | | | |
| Stanley | | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | I | I | | |
| Studley | I | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | I | I | I | |
| Tewkesbury | | I | | | I | | | | I | | | I | | | | I | B |
| Warwick- |
| St. Mary | I | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | | | | Canons |
| Hospital of St. John | I |
| St. Sepulchre | I | | | | | | | | | | | I | | | I | | |
| Wroxhall | I | | | | | | | | | | | I | | I | | I | Nuns |
| Wootton | I | | | | | I | | | I | | | I | | | | I | Cell to Couches |
| Winchcombe | | I | | | | | I | | I | | | I | | | | I | B |
| Worcester- |
| Priory | | | | | | | I | | I | | | I | | I | | I | B |
| St. Wolstan | | | | | | | | | | | | I | | | | | Hospital |
| Wystons | | | | | | | I | | I | | | | | | | | Cistercian Nuns |
B = Benedictine. C = Cistercian. R = Refused. W = Wrote. X = Prevented going.
xciv INTRODUCTION.
Evesham Giffard never attempted to visit, nor the Royal Chapel of St.
Oswald, Gloucester; but he did not respect the claims of the
Premonstratensians or Cistercians to be exempt. The cells of the Foreign
Houses - Wotton, Astley, Newent, and Beckford - he visited without
objection. There is no record of his visiting the Cluniac House of Dudley.
That the visitations were not merely formal is clearly seen from the
Register. At Cirencester, in 1276, Giffard set out the faults of the Prior:
he was a drunkard, negligent in spiritual and temporal matters, he had the
vice of carnal affection, he spent the revenues of the House among his
kinsmen and kinswomen, he pledged the credit of the Church for alien debts,
and squandered the goods in a bestial manner [1].
At Llanthony in the same year the Bishop found the Prior was seldom present
at Matins, the sacred vessels and ornaments of the Church were pledged to
creditors, laymen were brought in to eat with the brethren, the remains of
the goods were disposed of, the brethren wandered about the town, the monks
had feasts in the house built on the Weir. The Cellarer was ordered to be
removed and a more cautious one appointed, the sick were badly looked
after. If they did not obey the Bishop they would receive severe
punishment, and he would not fear the greater nor the less, so that the
punishment of one should be the fear of the many [2].
At St. Augustine's, Bristol, very much the same state of things existed.
The Abbey was dilapidated, the services neglected, the Abbot was not
sufficiently instructed to propound the Word of God [3]. Giffard ordered the
monks to abstain from slander and filthy speaking, the Abbot from scolding
the Monks before and after dinner. The Abbot had too large a household,
which he was ordered to reduce; and certain of the officers were to be
removed.
It is somewhat remarkable that the three great Houses of Austen Canons in
the Dioeese had departed from their first estate, and were all ordered to
reform; either the Canons' discipline had become very relaxed, or Giffard
had some reason for being stricter with them than with the other Orders.
But it must be noticed that at the same visitation some of the Benedictine
Houses suffered
[1] p. 86.
[2] p. 87.
[3] p. 101.
INTRODUCTION. xcv
from the same faults as the Canons. Thus the great House of Tewkesbury was
ordered to reform, their chief vices seem to have been gluttony and
drunkenness; the Bishop impressed on them that "they should eat to live,
not live to eat [1]". But it must not be forgotten, that here Giffard and
their patron, the Earl of Gloucester, were not always on the best of terms.
At St. Mark's, Billeswyk, Giffard found that the object of the House was to
feed ioo poor people every day, but "that for four years it had been
damnably omitted [2]". This was a house that claimed to be exempt, and it
may be this was the reason Giffard was so strong on its shortcomings.
Whether the Prior of Llanthony carried out the Bishop's corrections does
not appear; it is to be supposed, as no record of his excommunication is to
be found, that he did. But either that or something else caused a
disturbance there, and Giffard's holy horror was roused at the action of
one of the monks who got the Prior's finger into his mouth and, like a dog,
bit it with his teeth [3]. The monk was sentenced to be put in chains and
starved till he was penitent.
Horsley came also under Giffard's censure; they had ceased to be hospitable
and charitable, alleging that they had no money, that the mother House took
so much from them they could do nothing. At an early date Giffard allowed
the Prior and Monks to leave the House for a time and reside at the mother
House, on account of the losses they had sustained in the war [4]. Later
Giffard writes to the Prior of Brewerton, the mother House, telling him not
to take from Horsley more than was justly due [5]. As this was an order to
a House outside the Diocese and to a person over whom Giffard had no
jurisdiction, it was a fairly strong exercise of authority, especially as
he was protesting at this time against Peckham extending his jurisdiction.
In 1284 Giffard visited again St. Augustine's, Bristol, and found his
reforms had been carried out, as everything was in order, except that the
Abbot lived on his manor away from the house [6]. At St. Mark's, Bristol,
there were still many enormities and transgressions. Pershore also required
correction; they did not apply themselves sufficiently to the divine
offices, the seculars were ad-
[1] p 104.
[2] Ib.
[3] p. 182.
[4] p. 46.
[5] p. 216.
[6] p. 233.
xcvi INTRODUCTION.
mitted by the cloister door, whereby a stumbling-block was prepared
for those contemplating Christ [1].
The nuns of Cookhill were ordered not to go out of the cloister,
unless compelled by necessity, and not to wander about the town [2].
The brothers and sisters of the Hospital of St. John, Lechlade, also
required correction. The Bishop found that discipline was not
observed, nor was uniformity in dress or in its colour, or in food
and drink; the dress of the sisters was not in accordance with
decency. The sin of gluttony which so prevailed among them must be
stopped, and neither brothers nor sisters were to be absent for
eating or drinking [3].
The Worcester Monks also fell short of the Bishop's standard. They
borrowed money, got rid of their property, and kept their accounts
badly. The Bishop says that they went out "wandering and leading
Harriers [4]."
The monks give a different account; they say [5], "On the feast of
St. John ante port Latin, the Bishop, thinking about what I cannot
imagine, wrote that he would come next day and treat with us about
important business relating to our affairs, and he came. By the
intercession of Robert Burnel, Bishop of Bath, the Chancellor, he
revoked our statutes which he had ordered us to obey under the pain
of excommunication; and it was agreed that for the sake of peace all
differences up to the end of October should be considered ended,
whereupon we confirmed the agreement between the Bishop and Gilbert,
Earl of Gloucester, as to the Malvern ditch, by which the Bishop was
to have two deer on the eve of the Assumption and two on Christmas
eve every year, and the Priory was to have them if the See was
vacant".
The Bishop insisted that his corrections should be enforced. As has
been said, Hayles was a Cistercian Abbey, but the Bishop visited it
with scant courtesy ; the Abbot declined to carry out the proposed
reforms. The Rural Deans of Worcester, Gloucester, Campden,
Winchcombe and Stowa, were sent to certify if the corrections had or
had not been made [6], and finding they had not, the Abbot was
excommunicated; but it is not clear if the excommunication was on
account of the corrections or of a quarrel
[1] p. 242.
[2] p. 267.
[3] p. 391.
[4] p. 392.
[5] An. Wig. 505.
[6] pp. 66, 67.
INTRODUCTION. xcvii
between the Abbot and the Rector of Dydbok', as to burials [1].
Shortly after, obviously to see if the corrections were carried out,
Giffard wrote announcing his intention of visiting the Abbey [2].
Astley was an alien cell; it is not apparent what were the precise
rights the Bishop had over it, whatever they were he, for some cause
which does not appear, enforced his jurisdiction and sequestrated its
goods [3].
It was not always safe to be the bearer of the Bishop's orders for
corrections. Among other places that, in Giffard's opinion, needed
reform was St. Sepulchre's, Warwick. The Bishop ordered the Prior of
the House to be removed; on one of the monks producing the order for
his removal, the Prior laid violent hands on him and put him in
prison in chains; then the Prior and the other monks divided the
prisoner's garments and goods among them [4]. It is needless to say
excommunication followed at once.
The most interesting case, as shewing the internal monastic life of
those days, arose out of a quarrel among the monks at Wotton [5],
between the Prior, Peter de Altaribus, and one of the monks, Roger.
The Vicar of Wotton was called in to stop the disturbance. On
arriving he met the Prior coming out, and found Roger sitting down
with his nose bleeding. The Prior said that Roger made his nose bleed
with his finger; Roger alleged his nose bled because the Prior had
hit him on it. The Prior alleged that Roger bit his finger, so he hit
him. Roger had or said he had some money, and accused the Prior of
stealing it; the Prior retorted that Roger spent it on ladies both
here and in France. Roger replied, "Excommunicated man, you lie".
Roger went up towards the Dormitory, but the Prior, who was on the
stairs above him, said that he should not come into the Dormitory;
Roger said he would, and on his attempting to do so the Prior hit him
on the head with the keys. There was some dispute as to which struck
first, but the Prior admitted hitting Roger on the nose. The
witnesses said they could not understand what was said (probably the
two monks talked in French). The whole scene - the two excited
Frenchmen, talking and quarrelling; the one saying the other was a
"leprous clown", the other retaliating that he was " excommunicated",
ending by the Prior hitting the monk
[1] p. 67.
[2] p. 78.
[3] p. 122.
[4] p. 126.
[5] p. 129.
xcviii INTRODUCTION.
over the head with the keys, is a curious picture of convent life. But
Roger was not satisfied with accusing the Prior of assault, he accused him
also of making away with the property of the house: alleging that he pawned
a chalice of the Priory and sold it, that he made away with some of the
vestments, that he manumitted a serf, that he let certain land at the
nominal rent of a gilly flower that used to produce 3s. a year [1]. How far
these charges were true there is no means of knowing, but it was often said
by the discontented monks against their head, that the Prior wasted the
goods sometimes not without foundation; as in the case of Lech-lade, when,
in 1300, after an inquiry, it was found that the Prior had alienated
various lands and goods of the house, released a hermitage in the forest of
Wychwood from its servitude, and alienated the library and certain
ornaments [2].
There are other entries as to the different religious houses that are of
interest. Some of the houses appear to have been very poor indeed. Giffard
in a letter to Nicholas of Ely, Bishop of Winchester in 1275, says they all
were so [3]. He requests the Bishop to recall Brother Ralph de Dreyms, a
monk of the Monastery of St. Swithin, Winchester, who had gone to reside at
the Monastery of St. Peter's, Gloucester, because the monasteries in the
Diocese of Worcester " scarcely had sufficient for the maintenance of their
own brethren and the reception of guests". The nuns at Whiston, near
Worcester, were always a matter of Giffard's solicitude, on account of
their poverty; he asked the Papal Nuncios not to tax them as they were so
poor [4], but the Nuncios had no care how poor the Houses were, as long as
they could get some money out of them. A few years after, this nunnery
asked one of Giffard's successors leave to elect a prioress practically
without paying the fees, alleging that if they had to do so their poverty
was such that they would be compelled to get the money to use means to the
scandal of womanhood, and the discredit of religion, but they desired if
possible to save the honour of religion and the frailty of the female sex
[5]. What may be the precise meaning of these words it is difficult to say,
their obvious meaning is quite impossible; the Cistercians had always a
habit of using exaggerated language. Giffard recognised the poverty of
these
[1] p. 132.
[2] p. 537.
[3] p. 71.
[4] p. 78.
[5] Sede Vacante Register, p. 113. Worcester Historical Society's publications.
INTRODUCTION. xcix
nuns, he ordered his bailiff to give them one quarter of corn, one of
barley, and half a mark wherewith to buy herrings [1].
Other religious Houses complained of their poverty, one, St. Oswald's,
Gloucester, ascribed it as due to Giffard and his persecution of them. As a
Royal foundation claiming to be exempt from visitation and opposing him in
every way, Giffard's hand doubtless fell heavily upon them, but their
allegations before the Judges of Assize in 1301 [2], that Giffard had done
them so much evil that year, causing them to be so shortened that the
greater part of the convent had incurred various illnesses, is clearly an
exaggeration. All Giffard had done was to excommunicate them for not
allowing the Bishop of Llandaff, when acting for him, to ordain in their
chapel, but Giffard must have been gratified at their unsolicited testimony
to the effect of his great remedy, excommunication. In one case, that of
Horsley, it is said that on account of the Barons' war the priory had
become so poor that the Bishop allowed the Prior to reside at the mother-
house, in the Diocese of Bath and Wells, instead of at the cell at Horsley
[3].
The most interesting of all the cases of the monastic dealings of Giffard
are those with the,Worcester Priory, because the Register gives the
Bishop's view, the Annales Wigorniae, the monks'. From the Register it is
made to appear that Giffard was a great benefactor to the House, that the
monks so appreciated his goodness and kindness that they inscribed his name
in their Martyrology [4]. From the Annales it is made to appear that he was
the great persecutor of the House. How the monks hated him is perhaps best
shewn in the articles they presented against him to Archbishop Winchelsey
in 1301, wherein all the complaints of 3o years were embodied and pressed
against the Bishop [5]. Nothing was too small to be included, even the
crockery his retainers broke on one visitation [6], to the great damage of
the House, is alleged as one of the Bishop's crimes. Possibly the Prior and
Chapter in the thirteenth century knew what they were doing when they tried
their utmost to prevent the Bishop living too near his Cathedral.
There are the details of numerous elections of the heads of the
[1] p. 231.
[2] p. 543.
[3] p. 46.
[4] p. 432.
[5] p. 547.
[6] p. 551.
c INTRODUCTION.
different religious Houses, in some cases several for the same House,
during Giffard's Episcopate, but they do not present any very special
feature. Worcester, Alcester, Cirencester, Tewkesbury, Gloucester, and
others, all had to elect new heads, as a rule Giffard approved the
selection of the House.
One religious foundation, possibly a large Chantry [1] was, if not
instituted by Giffard, at all events reconstituted by him; a body of
Priests were set apart for the services of the Carnarie, a mortuary chapel
at the Cathedral, endowed with lands at Hembury in the Salt Marsh [2], and
the Church of St. Helen, Worcester, appropriated to them; they were to have
the profits, after paying the vicar loos. for himself and the clerk.
Giffard also founded, or sanctioned the founding and endowing of the
Hospital of the Holy Cross, Stratford-on-Avon, of which he was patron [3].
He ordered the Bailiffs of Stratford to maintain, protect, and defend the
Hospital and its possessions whenever so required by the master.
There are numerous entries in the Register which shew the struggles which
went on between the old orders the monks, and the new, the Friars, and
between the Friars and the secular clergy. One Thomas de Gloucester in 1269
was ordered to do penance; he was to give a candle and ten pounds of wax to
the Church of Worcester to make satisfaction to John the priest, who had
been imprisoned, to do no injury to any religious persons or clerks, to
obey canonical mandates, and to pay certain sums of money to the Friars
Minors and the Friars Preachers; naturally the monks were disgusted at only
getting a candle and wax when the Friars got cash. In 1285 the Bishop wrote
to William de Gynsborough, the vicar of the Friars Minors, asking him to
appoint Robert de Crull to be reader in the Convent at Worcester [5].
Gynsborough was Giffard's successor as bishop. In the same year a Papal
Bull setting out all the privileges of the Dominicans, of which the Bishop
was guardian, appears in the Register [6].
The Annales Wigornie shew in several ways how bitter was the feeling
between the Benedictines and the Friars; one was the objection of the
Benedictines to the Friars hearing confessions and preaching. There is a
rather spiteful entry of a friar at Hereford
[1] p. 424.
[2] p. 308.
[3] p. 36.
[4] p. 35.
[5] p. 263.
[6] p. 272.
INTRODUCTION. ci
disclosing what was told him in confession and who was in consequence
killed [1].
The Worcester Annals say that in 1300 Boniface VIII. ordered that neither
Franciscans nor Dominicans were to preach in Parish Churches without the
leave of the Rectors [2]. Peckham had previousiy written to Giffard strongly
enforcing the right of the Friars [3], and also sent a letter quoting the
Bull of Alexander IV. giving the Friars Minors the right to hear
confessions and visit nunneries. No trace of such a Bull appears in the
Register, as it should have done. Archbishop Winchelsey, however, not
wishing "to plough with an ox and an ass", gave leave to sixteen friars to
preach and hear confessions in his Diocese.
Both in Peckham's and Giffard's Register there is a good deal about an
apostate Franciscan, William de Pershore, who was to be denounced as
excommunicated [4]. In the Worcester Annals the death in Kent of a Robert
le Porsore is mentioned as having been wickedly murdered, and whose life it
had pleased God to declare righteous by many miracles [5]. It is just
possible that the excommunicated Franciscan who could be killed with
impunity became a Benedictine Saint.
A number of other points as to the religious life of the time are brought
out by the Register, space only allows one rather exceptional one to be
mentioned. Archbishop Winchelsey wrote to the Prior of Little Malvern a
rather indignant letter that one Simon called Chamberlayne, who had entered
the Little Malvern House, been a monk there for two years, and became a
professed Benedictine, withdrew himself, returned to the world and married
[6]. The Archbishop states that this was to the prejudice of Simon's
brother, and requires to know the date when Simon entered the monastery,
and if he was admitted after probation and at what time. The fact of a man
becoming professed in religion made him incapable of having heirs, he was
deemed dead. The Prior says Simon entered as a novice in 1289, remained as
a novice till next September, then protested he was not professed in our
religion or in any other, that as he retired without being professed during
the year of his probation, there was no right or power to recall him.
[1] An. Wig. 513.
[2] p. 545.
[3] pp. 371, 372.
[4] p. 372.
[5] An. Wig. p. 550.
[6] p. 499.
cii INTRODUCTION.
This did not end the matter. A writ was issued against the Bishop to
ascertain if Simon de Chamberlayne was or was not professed [1]. The
brother, Henry Chamberlayne, appealed against the Bishop's conclusion that
he was not professed [2]. A certificate was produced that while Simon wore
the habit of a monk at Little Malvern he was promoted to the order of Sub-
deacon [3]. Nothing more appears. One of the entries to some extent
explains why so much importance was attached to the case. Walter Beauchamp
was the moving spirit, and for some reason did not desire that the younger
brother, Henry, should be displaced by the elder Simon, who was supposed to
have become dead to the world.
Although in some cases Giffard's conduct to the Religious Houses may have
been arbitrary, yet a strong hand was necessary to preserve discipline;
that such a hand was needed, the corrections that Giffard ordered after his
visitations clearly shew. His ideas as to the Religious Houses are well
exemplified by three entries in the Register. The first in 1278 [4], when
he ordered his official to enquire concerning religious persons and
Religious Houses that had damnably committed enormities against their
rules, and to correct them. The second, in 1277 [5], when Giffard ordered
his official to enquire concerning the Religious Houses in the City and
Diocese of Worcester, decayed in spiritual and temporal things by the
negligence of their heads. And the third gives Giffard's own idea as to the
power he possessed, for he states in one of his petitions of appeal to the
Court of Rome [6], "That all Monasteries and Churches in the Diocese of
Worcester are in the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Worcester". This was
obviously contrary to fact, but it is quite in accord with Giffard's
principles, for he always assumed he had jurisdiction, and acted
accordingly.
4. THE PARISHES AND THE CLERGY.
The record of an Episcopate of 33 years of necessity gives a considerable
insight into the paroehial history of the Diocese. The mere filling up the
vacancies in the parish churches forms an important part of their history;
but the Register of Giffard does
[1] p. 503.
[2] p. 504.
[3] p. 505.
[4] p. 100.
[5] p. 92.
[6] p. 209.
INTRODUCTION. ciii
more than this, it gives a list of the Churches that were rebuilt during
this time, the Chantries, Hermitages and Oratories that were founded, the
Altars that were consecrated. It also gives some idea of the condition of
the clergy and the far-reaching effect of the canon of the Council of
Lyons, in 1274, that all beneficed clergy should be in Priest's Orders. It
tells a good deal as to the patronage of the Diocese, how it was
distributed and exercised; and gives indications of various causes which
had their effect on the local country clergy.
No less than some 445 parishes arc dealt with; of these the patronage of
203 was in ecclesiastical and of 242 in other hands. The lay patronage was
almost always that of the landowners, the lords of the place where the
church was situated. An examination of the presentations throws a curious
light on the state of the parochial clergy. The number of minors the lay
lords presented was large, but the number of persons not in orders was
larger.
Residence was supposed to be compulsory; but numerous licences for non-
residence were granted; they are of interest, as are the reasons why they
were granted. The usual one stated is "for study".
From the Register and from other sources it may be taken that there were
about 500 benefices in the Diocese; assuming that each of these had not
only a Rector or Vicar but also a curate, this would give employment for
about 1,000 persons. There were about 30 Chantries, which would require 50
more, and an addition must be made for Chaplains at private Houses. When
all this is done it would seem that the number of secular Priests required
could not have exceeded 1,500 at the most. In the ordination lists only the
names of the seculars ordained are given, and these amount to about 5,00o;
assuming, which is not the case, that each person appears three times in
the list as Sub-deacon, Deacon, and Priest, the number is considerably in
excess of the need. How did they find employment, or rather, how did they
live ? The Register gives some indication as to what was then thought to be
a living clerical wage, but it gives no indieation how this large body of
men - and having regard to the scanty population of the time it was a very
large body - who did not find preferment were employed or what they did.
During Giffard's episcopate he must at the very least have ordained
civ INTRODUCTION.
over 2,500 persons. The Register gives no names before 1282, but from 1282
to 1302, twenty years, he ordained just under 5,000. If for the fourteen
years before, 2,000 be taken as the number - and it is a low estimate - it
makes the number ordained at the rate of about 230 a year, that is over 70
persons. If the population then is compared with the population now, and
the percentage of persons ordained compared with the present percentage, it
will be realised what a large number took Orders. It is often said that
these persons took Minor Orders only, so as to get the benefit of clergy:
but here this was not so; the figures shew that the majority of those who
took Sub-deacon's Orders passed on to the Orders of Deacon and of Priest:
1,900 sub-deacons, 1,500 deacons, 1,800 priests. Whatever may be the real
explanation of the fact, it must have had a marked effect upon the life of
the times. The list of ordinations in the Register is imperfect: for the
first fourteen years of the Register, 1268-1282, there is no direct record
of any ordination at all. In 1268 the Bishop ordered all Rectors and Vicars
not in Priest's Orders to attend and receive the same at Christmas [1]. In
1270 a newly appointed Canon of Warwick agreed to attend the next
celebration of Orders [2]. In 1275 Walter de Mapham is stated to have been
ordained sub-deacon [3], but for this period there is not any further entry
beyond the mentions which are made that the Bishop celebrated Orders; no
names are given. It is not until 1282 that the entry runs: "On Saturday
quatuor temporum next after the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross,
the Lord Bishop celebrated his general Orders, as well secular as regular,
in the Cathedral Church of Worcester, whereof the names of the seculars are
these [4]". From this date the names of the seculars are always given, the
names of the regulars never. The number of ordinations Giffard held is
remarkable - over 50 are recorded; the places where they were held were not
only in the Diocese but also outside it. In fact, as far as the Register
goes, one of the great Episcopal objects appears to have been to hold
Ordinations as frequently as possible.
The following table gives the usual Ordinations mentioned in the
Register; some few casual ones, where only one or two persons were
ordained, have been omitted.
[1] p. 13.
[2] p. 30.
[3] p. 75.
[4] p. 157.
INTRODUCTION. cv
| Page. | Date. | Place. | By Whom. | Accolyte. |
Sub-deacon. | Deacon | Priest | Total. |
| 157 | 1282 | Worcester | Bp. Giffard | | 139 | 127 | 120 | 386 |
| 173 | 1283 | " | " | | | 2 | 5 | 7 |
| 204 | " | Campden | " | | 105 | 109 | 96 | 320 |
| 224 | " | Wick Episcopi | " | | 1 | 3 | 4 | 8 |
| 220 | " | Alvechurch | " | | | 3 | 6 | 9 |
| 230 | 1284 | Westbury on Trym | " | | 3 | 3 | 1 | 7 |
| 237 | " | Northleach | " | | 122 | 93 | 118 | 333 |
| 259 | 1285 | London | " | | | 1 | 1 | 2 |
| 268 | " | Worcester | " | | 56 | 60 | 34 | 150 |
| 276 | " | Alvechurch | " | | 4 | 1 | | 5 |
| 281 | 1286 | Wythindon | " | | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 |
| 288 | " | Stratford on Avon | " | | 48 | 43 | 43 | 134 |
| 294 | " | Henbury in the Salt Marsh | " | | 3 | 6 | 6 | 15 |
| 316 | 1288 | Alvechurch | " | | 1 | 6 | 6 | 13 |
| 320 | " | Westbury | " | | 23 | 47 | 53 | 133 |
| 324 | " | Worcester | " | 1 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 8 |
| 327 | 1289 | Wythingdon | " | | 2 | 1 | 1 | 4 |
| 328 | " | Bredon | " | | 2 | | | 2 |
| 330 | " | Roucester | " | | 2 | | | 2 |
| 331 | " | Worcester | " | | 20 | 31 | 38 | 89 |
| 337 | 1290 | Alvechurch | " | 1 | 1 | 2 | 4 | 8 |
| 338 | " | Weston under Edge | " | | 1 | 4 | | 5 |
| " | " | Wythindon | " | | 4 | 1 | 3 | 8 |
| 346 | " | " | " | | 6 | 3 | 5 | 14 |
| 348 | " | " | " | | 3 | 3 | 3 | 9 |
| 350 | 1291 | Bredon | " | | 2 | 5 | 6 | 13 |
| 352 | " | Bromsgrove | " | | 25 | 23 | 43 | 91 |
| 357 | 1289 | Blockley | " | | 5 | 8 | 10 | 23 |
| 366 | 1290 | " | " | | | 3 | 3 | 6 |
| 374 | " | Stratford-on-Avon | " | | 145 | 79 | 75 | 299 |
| 383 | 1291 | Bredon | " | | 3 | 9 | 3 | 15 |
| 384 | " | " | " | | 1 | 2 | 1 | 4 |
| 385 | 1290 | Kempsey | " | 3 | 5 | 6 | 6 | 20 |
| 392 | 1291 | Bredon | " | | | 2 | 1 | 3 |
| 396 | " | Campden | " | | 190 | 166 | 100 | 456 |
| 407 | " | Ichull | " | | 2 | | | 2 |
| 409 | " | Blockley | " | | 3 | 2 | 3 | 8 |
| 412 | 1292 | Worcester | " | | 278 | | 121 | 399 |
| 425 | " | Weston | " | | 3 | 6 | 11 | 20 |
| 430 | 1293 | Hartlebury | " | | 9 | 19 | 28 | 56 |
| 434 | " | Henbury | " | | 46 | 50 | 69 | 165 |
| 439 | 1294 | Blockley | " | | 11 | 12 | 22 | 45 |
| 446 | " | Hilingdon | " | | 2 | 4 | 7 | 13 |
| 451 | " | Wick Episcopi | " | | 40 | 112 | 13 | 165 |
| 457 | 1295 | Kempsey | " | | 100 | 100 | 89 | 289 |
| 464 | 1296 | Henbury | " | | 29 | 42 | 46 | 117 |
| 475 | " | [1] | " | | 23[1] | 118 | 132 | 273 |
| 484 | 1297 | Kempsey | John, Bishop of Liandaff | | 2 | 6 | 4 | 12 |
| 500 | 1298 | Westbury | " | | 197 | | | 197 |
| 509 | " | Worcester | " | | 14 | 21 | 28 | 63 |
| 520 | 1300 | " | " | | 100 | 80 | 114 | 294 |
| 532 | " | Gloucester | " | | 59 | 73 | 65 | 197 |
| | | | | 5 | 1963 | 1530 | 1851 | 5349 |
[1] Imperfect.
cvi INTRODUCTION.
As has been said, the explanation that is often given to account for the
numbers ordained, that the persons only took Minor Orders so as to escape
from serfdom, is not borne out by the Register; the number of those
ordained as Sub-deacon and to the two other grades of Deacon and Priest
shews that the majority of persons went on to the higher Orders. Possibly
the decrees of the Council of Lyons, that no one not in Priest's Orders
should hold a benefice, may have compelled many to take Priest's Orders who
would not otherwise have done so; as in 1283, out of six persons ordained
Priests five were Rectors: the Rector of St. Andrew's, Worcester, the
Rector of Elmley Lovet, the Rector of Broadway, the Rector of Knightwick,
and the Rector of Aldrington [1]. But even this does not account for the
number of persons ordained, especially as it must have been common
knowledge that only a very small proportion of them could expect clerical
preferment. It was this knowledge, if they had no other means of support,
the Bishop who ordained them had to support them, which made the enquiries
into the title of each of the candidates to be ordained so stringent.
Patrimony is stated over and over again as the title for ordination,
nothing else is mentioned. In one case, in 1291, the title of the first 132
Sub-deacons is given at length and of the next 58 it is stated, "All these
are promoted by the title of patrimony to the Order of Sub-deacon [2]".
What patrimony was considered to be sufficient varied in different
Dioceses. There is a case in the Year Books of the 4oth Edward III. where
the value of a benefice is said to be 6 marks. In the Durham Register a
pension of 5 marks was given to a Priest until the Bishop could provide him
with a living [3]. In the Worcester Sede Vacante Register the value of the
patrimony is given in certain cases: the lowest mentioned is 30s., and 40s.
is the more usual [4]. In Giffard's endowment of the Carnarie Chapel there
is some indication of what he thought enough. He provides that the master
was to have 100s., and the others 25 marks for victuals, and 20s. for shoes
and raiment [5]. If 40s. was the qualification it would serve to shew that
the clergy were in an independent position, 40s. being the qualification at
a later date as a voter for a Knight of the Shire.
[1] p. 220.
[2] p. 400.
[3] Registrum Palatinum Dunelmensi (Rolls Series), III., lxxxviii.
[4] p. 153, Worcestershire Hist. Society edition.
[5] p. 308.
INTRODUCTION. cvii
Another point the names of the clergy bring out very clearly is that they
were, with very few exceptions, drawn from the Diocese, and were all local
men. All or nearly all the surnames are place-names, most of them places in
the Diocese. Sometimes a clear indication of the class to which the person
belongs is given: as Walter the weaver of St. Michael's, John the fuller of
Bromsgrove, Adam le Espicer of Campden, Walter the smith of Bernynton, Adam
the tanner, John called the miller of Broadway [1]. But even where these do
not occur the place-name suggests that the person was a local man, and the
amount of the patrimony fixes his class, the yeoman class of the county.
Out of all the 5,000 names hardly one appears to belong to the upper
classes. It may be that Worcestershire was an exceptional case from the
large amount of Church lands in it; the tenants of the Church would
naturally desire their children to be connected with it, and this may in
some way account both for the number and position of those taking Orders.
As far as the names of the regulars are given they seem drawn from the same
class, the sons of tenants on the Church lands. Here it is true other
names, sometimes those of foreigners, appear; but the broad rule is the
same as with the seculars, that the ranks of both the regular and secular
clergy in the thirteenth century were mainly recruited from those who owned
or worked on the land.
The next question is how far were they educated. On Giffard's register no
less than 55 licences to incumbents to leave their livings for the purpose
of study appear; of these some 20 are to study abroad. There are no means
of judging how far these licences really represent a desire to study, or
were merely a desire of change. That a considerable number of the parochial
clergy went to Rome seems clear, from the fact of the Pope filling up the
livings of those who died there. It would have been expected that the Pope
would have carried out the decrees of his own Councils, and only appointed
to a benefice a person who by a decree of a Council was fully qualified to
hold it; but this was not the case. In spite of the Council of Lyons, some
of the persons appointed by the Pope were not in Priest's Orders. When the
Pope set the example of deviating from the rule, he did not
[1] pp. 413, 415, 416, 417, 464, 502.
cx INTRODUCTION.
Whether the portions of the vicars were sufficient ?
The absence of any enquiries as to criminous clerks leads to the belief
that there were few, if any, especially as at a later date, when the Bishop
met his clergy at Hartlebury in 1300, cases of offences by clerks were
expressly named as a subject for enquiry; for instance, Ralph de Vasto
Prato, the Rector of Wydindon, was found to be illegitimate, or as it is
put, "to have a defect in his birth [1]"; one of the questions was if he
was to be deprived [2]; an incorrigible brother of the Hospital of St. John
of Warwick was to be seen to ascertain if he was acting of his free will or
under compulsion [3]. The question whether the Rector of Heythrop [Ethrop]
should be deprived, being an alien, was ordered to be heard judicially [4];
the case of the Rector of Broadway, Peter, who sent his pregnant concubine
to the Priest of the Parish Church of Astley, was to be considered [5].
These entries seem to prove ghat what ecclesiastical offences there were
these synods dealt with, and if none are mentioned it is because there were
none to mention. Two cases show how strict was Giffard's discipline over
the clergy. Robert of Great Malvern obtained Orders from an alien Bishop
[6], that is, he being a subject of Giffard's diocese was ordained by
another Bishop, without letters dimissory. The Bishop granted him a
dispensation for this. A monk of Little Malvern celebrated Mass upon an
unconsecrated altar. Giffard wrote to the Prior of Little Malvern, ordering
that the offender should be suspended from the Priestly office for a month
[7].
A more serious case was that of William le Roper, a deacon who occupied the
Church of St. Werburgh, Bristol [8]. After he had undertaken the cure he
contracted matrimony with Christina Troye, otherwise Joan de Bristol, a
woman still living in 1301. Giffard at once, with the sanction of his
Court, deprived him, and the Abbot of Keynsham, who was the patron,
presented a priest named Adam de Souweye to the benefice; but the deacon
refused to give up, so Giffard wrote to the Archbishop of Canterbury asking
for help. As pointed out by the Bishop of Salisbury, marriage was probably
considered an offence, while concubinage "sine scandalo" was condoned
after Langton's decree of 1222 [9].
[1] p. 505.
[2] p. 516.
[3] Ib.
[4] Ib.
[5] p. 517.
[6] p. 71.
[7] p. 323.
[8] p. 544.
[9] See Wordsworth's Ministry of Grace, p. 234.
INTRODUCTION. cxi
A great deal as to the state of the parochial clergy is to be learnt by a
close study of the Register. It would make this Introduction too long to go
into the detailed points of interest which are raised; for instance, such a
matter as in what cases "manual obedience" to the Bishop was required, and
when not. William de Timberhangle was admitted to the Church of Churchull,
next Kidderminster [1], but not instituted until he made manual obedience to
the Bishop. Manual obedience was only required in certain cases, but
sometimes it was required both of parochial clergy and others as well. In
1298 William Bonyn, the Prior of Beckford, was appointed Proctor of the
Prior and convent of St. Barbara in the Diocese of Lisieux, to administer
the goods of the said Priory in England [2]. He was made to swear canonical
manual obedience to the Cathedral Church of Worcester, and the Bishops
presiding in the same. But no such oath appears to have been required for
the Proctors either of Lyra or St. Taurinus.
Another matter is worth notice, in what parishes and under what
circumstances were there parochical chaplains. In 1280, William, Rector of
Hartlebury, presented Walter, parochial chaplain of the same place, as
vicar, and he was duly instituted [3]. Other points might be mentioned,
such as the provision for old and infirm rectors, the enforced presentation
to livings by the Pope, or some outside authority, the letting livings to
farm [4]. All these, however, must be passed over.
This notice of the parochial clergy may be well concluded with a list of
the churches and altars which Giffard consecrated or dedicated, and the
Chantries, Hermitages, Private Chapels, and cases of reconciliation given
in the Register.
As to churches.- In June, 1269, Giffard dedicated the Church of Hampton
Meisy [5]; in October he consecrated the Church of Stanway and the Church
of Wike in honour of St. Lawrence the Martyr [6]; the Church of Hartlebury
[7] in November; the Church of Ombersley in honour of St. Andrew [8]; and
the Chapel of Stone, in the parish of Chaddesly Corbett, in honour of the
Blessed Mary [8]; in 1270 [9] he ordered the Chancel of Henbury in the Salt
Marsh to be rebuilt. There then seems to have been a pause in church build-
[1] p. 496.
[2] p. 505.
[3] p. 823.
[4] p. 30.
[5] p. 22.
[6] p. 27.
[7] p. 28.
[8] p. 30.
[9] p. 43.
cxiv INTRODUCTION.
Reconciliations.- Of these but few are mentioned. In 1284 the Bishop
reconciled the chapel of St. Werburgh of Henbury in the Salt Marsh,
and preached from Psalm xcii. v. 5, "Holiness becometh thy house for
ever [1]". In 1290 he reconciled the churchyard of Colne Monachorum
[2], and also the church of Cowley Monachorum [3]. It appears from
the Annales Wigornia [4]", and the proclamation against carrying arms at
Pentecostal processions in the Cathedral [5], that it had to be
reconciled in consequence of blood being shed in it in 1292. In 1300
the vicar of Kyneton was assaulted in his churchyard, but as the
Bishop's commissary decided there had been no actual effusion of
blood, no reconciliation was required [6]. There is no allusion to it
in the Register, but it appears from Harleian MS. 3763, that the
church of Evesham was reconciled in 1295 by Anian, Bishop of Bangor.
The cause that rendered this necessary is not stated.
The institutions to the different livings give the names of the
incumbents and patrons of the various parishes for the time covered
by the Register. Except as to the few mentioned in the Annales
Wigornia of the livings belonging to the Worcester Priory, the
Register is almost the only source from whence this very important
part of the parochial history of the county ean now be obtained. In
Appendix No. IV. all these institutions, collations and admissions
are arranged in alphabetical order, both from the Register and the
Annales; so that there will be found there as complete a list of the
Incumbents of the Worcestershire parishes in the last quarter of the
thirteenth century as it is possible to get from these sources. There
is a good deal to be learnt from them as to the state of the
parochial clergy, who were Englishmen, who foreigners, who were
seculars, who were regulars, who resided, and who were absentees. It
may be the result of such a study will be to establish that the
parochial clergy in the diocese were a very different class of men
from what has usually been considered the case. At all events the
information is of value if it is desired to know what thirteenth-
century Worcestershire really was.
[1] p. 232.
[2] p. 343.
[3] p. 344.
[4] p. 509.
[5] p. 422.
[6] p. 536.
INTRODUCTION. cxv
5. RITUAL AND SERVICES.
The Register contains a trace - it cannot be said to be anything more
- that Giffard's zeal for uniformity and supremacy extended not
merely to enforcing his authority over all persons in the Diocese,
but also to the establishment of uniformity in the forms used in the
religious services. Probably no Diocese in England had a greater
diversity in its ritual than Worcester. This was due to several
causes:-
1. To the existence of old Benedictine Houses, which had their own
uses fixed before any general one was adopted.
2. To the existence of exempt Houses such as Evesham, which, free
from episcopal visitation, continued to carry on or modify their use
in accordance with their own customs and ideas.
3. To the existence of the cells to foreign Religious Houses, which
possibly might employ either the use or some of the customs that were
in force in the foreign House to which they were cells.
Most of the Religious Houses in the Diocese were Benedictine; even if
the Cistercians and other Orders had, the Benedictine Houses had not
any common monastic Missal. It is a point on which opinions differ,
and it seems that the Benedictines used the Psalter of St. Benedict,
but for the Mass the Missal of the Diocese in which their House was
situated, if there was such a Missal. In the Worcester Diocese it is
most doubtful if any such distinctive Missal or any Missal of a
distinct use existed.
Although connected with Gloucestershire, as has been already pointed
out, Giffard's chief connection was with Wiltshire. At Boyton his
mother was buried, and at Boyton, of which he was the Lord of the
Manor, he entered into an arrangement with the Bishop of Salisbury
(Wickhampton) as to the services that were to be said at the Chantry
he founded there. By a deed dated 16 December, 1279 [1], it was
agreed between Giffard, as Lord of the Manor of Boyton, and the
Bishop of Salisbury, that Giffard should present a person in Priest's
Orders to the Bishop as Rector, and also three other fit men in
Priest's Orders who should be paid yearly two marks for mending the
garments and other necessaries; that they should all be of holy
conversation,
[1] p. 119. See the deed printed at length in Sarum Charters and
Documents (Rolls Series), 1901, p. 356.
cxvi INTRODUCTION.
dwelling under one roof; they should enter the Church with black
copes and surplices, praising God according to the use (secundum
nostrce ecdesice cathedralis) of the Church of Salisbury, and with
services for the dead, singing the canonical hours. They were to
celebrate four Masses daily; one of the day, one of the Blessed
Virgin with music, two for the Bishop of Salisbury, Hugh Giffard, and
Sibilla his wife, whose body lies there buried, and their issue and
parents, and all who rest in Christ.
The use of "our Cathedral Church" here mentioned is the celebrated
Sarum use, which is said to have been introduced into England by St.
Osmund, who died in 1099. The precise date of its introduction is not
known. Prior to the Conquest, or at least after the Council of
Cloveshoo, A.D. 747, to the Conquest, the English Service-books were
nominally Roman, but with certain local (Gallican and Celtic)
elements. After the Conquest various local revisions were introduced,
of which the most important was that of Salisbury, to which a
permanent form was given by Bishop Richard Poore while he held the
office of Dean, circa A.D. 1210; a later recension of the use was
made in 1246, after which the Sarum use became the standard one, but
its adoption in the different dioceses was very partial [1], as the
conservative tendency of a religious House would lead it to retain
its old Service-books as long as possible. In the Worcester Diocese
Tewkesbury had adopted the Sarum use in the thirteenth century, as
appears by the Cambridge MS. [2], while Winchcombe retained the
Gregorian, it is believed, until the Reformation. Evesham seems to
have had its own peculiar form: in some parts it is Sarum, but there
is a strong infusion of York, which was Gregorian, and also a
resemblance to some of the customs of the Norman Houses. These may be
from the Sarum customs, as St. Osmund was a Norman, and Thomas,
Archbishop of York, had been Treasurer of the Church of Bayeux, and
seems to have worked with St. Osmund [3]; or possibly from the Norman
Houses who had cells and owned lands in the Worcester diocese. It is
quite possible that it is from one or other, or both of these
[1] In the Diocese of London the old use of St. Paul's was not displaced,
and the Sarum use adopted until 1414. Pro. Soc. Ant. Lond., xiv. 118.
[2] Cambridge University Library, Gg. iii. 21.
[3] See Memoir of Henry Bradshaw, London, 1888, pp. 282, 283.
INTRODUCTION. cxvii
that the peculiar Evesham forms originate; for instance, in the Rubric for
the festival of the Purification, which provides that at Mass the celebrant
should always place the candle on his right hand, both in the procession and
the Mass, until after the offering, when he transferred it to his left [1].
This custom, which is peculiar, was used at the Norman Benedictine House of
Lyra, and in a modified form at Bec. Again in the Ash Wednesday service the
Evesham rite follows not any of the ceremonials in any of the English uses,
but is more like that of the Norman Benedictine Abbey of St. Pierre sur
Dive, in the Diocese of Seez, which, as well as Lyra, had property in the
Worcester Diocese.
Giffard resolved to get rid of all these different uses, and to enforce as
far as possible the Sarum as the only use in his Diocese. This he tried to
do in two ways:- (i.) When a religious House had new statutes or ordinances,
he made one of the ordinances provide that it should have its Service-books
according to the Sarum use. For instance, in 1268 new ordinances were made
for St. Mark's, Billeswick; these ordinances were submitted to Giffard for
confirmation; among them is the following: "In fastings and other
observances they (the brethren of the Hospital) shall have the same masses
and rites as the brethren of the Hospital of Lechlade, except that in saying
the divine offices, which they are bound to do, they shall do so according
to the consuetudinary and ordinal of Sarum. If any bodies are left for
sepulture it shall be lawful for the Chaplain to meet the same in the habit
of the Hospital and with their more solemn apparel, according to the use of
Sarum, so that they do not use the said habit elsewhere or otherwise than in
the choir [2]".
This entry apparently points to two things: first that at the Hospital at
Lechlade the Sarum use was not employed; and secondly, that before these
ordinances the Sarum use had not been used at St. Mark's, but that they had
followed the use employed at Lechlade. Whether this is or is not the right
interpretation, these statutes are an instance how the Sarum use was
introduced into the religious Houses. When new statutes were made they had
to be approved by the Bishop. One of the ordinances Giffard insist
[1] See "Officium Ecclesiasticum abbatum secundum usum Eveshamensis
Monasterii." H. Bradshaw Society, p. 191.
[2] p. 16.
cxviii INTRODUCTION.
upon was that the services should be conducted according to the use of
Sarum. This view is borne out by the fact that, as far as appears,
Winchcombe after the Conquest never had any new statutes, and Winchcombe
never employed the Sarum use.
(ii.) A somewhat similar method was adopted in the Parish Churches. The
Church of Westbury-on-Trym was one that Giffard did his best to make
prebendal. In 1270 he made an order that the Church should be provided with
new vestments, ornaments, and service-books. The order as to the service-
books directs that there shall be provided "three antiphoners, three
psalters, two graduals, two tropers, and one ordinal according to the use of
Sarum [1]". Whatever may have been the use that was in force in the Church
before, when new service-books were required the Bishop took care that such
books should be of the Sarum use. That is, the same process that was applied
to the Monastic Houses was also applied to the Parish Churches. Whenever any
new books were necessary they were required to be according to the use of
Sarum. As new books were needed front time to time, this method must have
led to the Sarum use becoming general in the Parish Churches over which the
Bishop had control.
One other point as to Service-books may be mentioned. An entry in 1292 [2]
speaks of the Martyrologium of the Worcester Monastery, and gives a good
instance how that work was compiled.
"On the feast of Pentecost, 1292, the Prior and Convent of Worcester,
considering the various things both spiritual and temporal bestowed upon
them by the Bishop, granted with unanimous consent, that every year after
the death of the Bishop they would feed 13 poor persons on the day of his
anniversary. And that this may be observed inviolate the present writing is
noted in the Martyrology of the Monastery [3]". The Martyrology was read
daily in the Chapter House, after Prime. Each large Monastic House had its
own, but it does not appear to have been one of the books that Parish
Churches were bound to get. In the Worcester Diocese there was no one form
in use throughout the Diocese. The basis of all of them was the Roman
[1] p. 42.
[2] p. 432.
[3] Ibid.
INTRODUCTION. cxix
Martyrology, but with the addition of some local saints. There is some
evidence to shew that the Worcester Martyrology followed Sarum, for in a
manuscript in the Worcester Cathedral Library [1], on an inserted leaf, is
the following memorandum:- "Iste domus hebunt martilogiu cu dirige cu meichi
in eis obierint scilicet Glostonia Rameseya, Abyndonia Westmonasteriu et
Burgo Sti Petri Malmesbury, Wenlok, MOster Sti Remigii Femensis. Muttely
habebit Martilogiu sine dirige. Et iste domus hebut dirige sine martilogio
vz Radyngia, Gloucestri[a], Teukeshuria, Eveshamia, Wynchelcombe, Persora,
Malvernia Major, Malvernia Minor".
The Houses that used both Martyrology and Dirige included Westminster and
Abingdon; the Service-books used at these were according to the Sarum use,
so that probably it would follow that the Martyrology was the same, and if
so, this at first sight shews that the Worcester Martyrology was Sarum.
There are a number of other points of interest to which this entry gives
rise, but they lie outside this introduction, with this exception, that it
indicates that the cells did not employ the same Service-books as their
Mother Houses. Great Malvern was a cell to Westminster, but it did not have
the same Martyrology; Little Malvern was a cell to Worcester, yet did not
have the same Martyrology. Tewkesbury in its Service-books followed the
Sarum use. Evesham and Winchcombe did not, they each had their own
Martyrology, so that the statement in the first part of the memorandum that
the Worcester Martyrology was the same as that of Westminster and Abingdon
does not necessarily shew it was Sarum.
In the churches not subject to the Bishop the Sarum use could not be
enforced, but in all those religious Houses and Churches where he had
jurisdiction, Giffard did his best to enforce the use of Sarum. That it was
not used in the Churches not subject to the Bishop seems clear from the case
of Hanley Castle, which was a church belonging to the Norman Abbey of
[1] Worcester Cathedral MS, 160, fol. 120. The memorandum is written on a leaf
inserted with others, apparently in the 15th century, although possibly in the 14th.
The vellum has been used previously and the original writing erased; an initial letter
which remains appears to be of the 12th century; on the reverse is a hymn from
the "Office for the feast of the visitation". "Gaudet chorus fideleum'. See an account
of this MS. in Freere's Winchester Troper. p xxx. n. 2, Henry Bradshaw.
cxx INTRODUCTION.
Lyra. A service-book used in the parish church of Hanley Castle has
survived, and is now in the Cambridge University Library. This
contains some peculiar observances, some of which appear in the
Evesham book. Whatever they may be, and from whatever source they are
derived, they are not Sarum. They may be from Lyra. If this view is
correct, the question as to the Service-books used in the exempt
Churches such as those in the Deanery of Evesham becomes of very great
interest, and still more what was the form of Service in the Churches
attached to the alien Houses. This is, however, a question outside
this introduction, except so far as raised by the notices mentioned in
the Register.
No wonder, with all this confusion as to the different Service-books
employed in the Diocese, a lover of uniformity like Giffard should
desire to reduce them to a common form, and a strong adherent of
Salisbury would try that that one form should be the Sarum use. In
this, however, it seems that Giffard was not successful.
SERVICES.
In some of the ordinances both for the Religious Houses and the
Churches mention is made as to the Services. In the ordinance as to
Billeswick [1] it is provided that every morning the three Chaplains and
six Clerks shall celebrate three Masses: (1) The Mass for the day; (2)
the Mass for the Blessed Virgin; (3) the Mass for the dead. These were
compulsory, and were celebrated daily. Then other Chaplains celebrated
other Masses which do not appear to have been in daily use - a Mass
for the living; a Mass for deceased benefactors. As to these last the
Master had a discretion as to which should be said and which left
unsaid.
At the Chantry Giffard founded at Boyton there were to be four Masses
daily [2]:- (1) of the day; (2) of the Blessed Virgin, with music (3)
for the Bishops of Salisbury; and (4) for Hugh Giffard. and Sabina,
his wife, who was buried there, their issue, parents, and all those at
rest in Christ. The Rector was to have a Deacon and a Sub-deacon to
assist him in the Services.
At the Carnarie Chapel near the Cathedral, for which
[1] p. 15.
[2] p. 120.
INTRODUCTION. cxxi
Giffard issued new ordinances [1], it was provided there should be six
priests, one of whom should be Master of the Service for the dead.
There had previously been only five. The Master was to find lights,
ornaments, books, and necessaries.
The number of Masses said in the different Churches necessarily
varied. It was between the Masses that the notice of what was very
common during Giffard's episcopate, a sentence of excommunication, was
read out [2]. The Bishop's order to the Dean of Campden to
excommunicate the Abbot of Hayles expressly directs the sentence of
excommunication to be read out between the Masses. This does not
appear to have been the usual place in the service for giving out
notices, as in 1275, the Bishop, when directing all the- priests of
the Parish Churches in Worcester, and for two leagues round, to give
notice of a sermon Giffard intended to preach at the Cathedral on the
benefit of the Crusade, orders the notice to be given before reading
the Holy Gospel or after, as may be expedient [3].
The obligation of Priests to say the daily Office is recognised in a
provision for the Rector of Winchcombe, who had become too old to
work; the Abbot of Winchcombe was to receive the profits of the living
[4]. The Rector was to retire into the abbey, have food, nourishment,
raiment, shoes, bedclothes, wine, an honest chamber, and a clerk with
whom he can say the canonical hours.
There are several cases of special prayers being offered for special
purposes: for the King and for his success in the Welsh and Scotch
Wars. When Edward was successful against the Welsh, Giffard, obviously
with a thank-offering in view, wrote to congratulate him on his
victories, saying he could not fail to succeed as he had the prayers
of St. Wulstan [5]. For Giffard himself and to all those who went to
the Cathedral Church at Worcester and prayed for him, Pope Martin IV.
granted an indulgence [6]. For the repose of the soul of the King of
Scotland [7], for the Church and King, the Bishop gave directions [8]
that prayers were to be said,—daily at Mass, when the celebrant should
say, Pax domini, etc., immediately before the Agnus Dei, with
prostration
[1] p. 308.
[2] p. 67.
[3] p. 73.
[4] p. 86.
[5] p. 2.
[6] p. 134.
[7] p. 284.
[8] p. 276.
cxxii INTRODUCTION.
and devotion of the Clergy and people in low tones, and that there
should be chanted the Psalm ad to levavi, &c., for preserving the
state of the Church and of the King, these being accompanied by
prayers and petitions.
There is a curious entry as to the rights of the different members of
the Worcester House at a funeral. It is entitled, "The mode of
receiving the horse coming with the funeral of any one to the Church
of Worcester [1]". It states, "Of old time it was ordained in the
presence of the Bishop, and the Prior, and the Clerks of the Bishop in
the Chapter at Worcester, that if a war-horse, or palfrey, or gold
should be brought with the body of the deceased, they should belong to
the Prior. If a draft-horse or a mare, it should belong to the
Sacristan. If vair, or badger skin, or arms, they should belong to the
chamberlain; but all other clothes should belong to the Sacristan. If
clothes or towels, they should belong to the fraterer. If utensils, to
the cellarer. If the testator should direct differently by his will,
the will should stand. If anything be left, the Chapter should have
two parts, and the third should belong to the Sacristan. These rules
refer to free men, not monks. If monks, the Prior should have all
things, except a vigil be made. The Sacristan shall find all things
necessary for a vigil, and the Prior shall pay him 22d. Of countrymen
all things belong to the Sacristan".
This arrangement of the perquisites of burials clearly shows why the
monks fought so hard over the right of funerals at their Church. The
passage as to wills is interesting, as it gives the reason for what
has survived to our own day, the directions in the will where the body
is to be buried, and as to the funeral. All these rules only apply if
no directions are given by the deceased.
Several instances have already been given of penances of the severer
kind: how the penitent was to be beaten and marched round the town, as
in the case of the breach of sanctuary at Bristol [2], and the
abduction of the nuns by Sir Osbert Giffard from the Convent at Wilton
[3]. One of a milder form may be mentioned. Two men and two women who had
communicated with William de Ledbury, the disreputable Malvern
Prior [4], were excommunicated
[1] p. 307.
[2] p. 110.
[3] p. 278.
[4] p. 184.
INTRODUCTION. cxxiii
for doing so. They were subsequently absolved; but had first to do
penance, following the procession in the Cathedral Church of Worcester for
three Sundays barefoot, in tunics and uncovered heads, with two Priests or
more publishing their deeds before the people.
Giffard made ample provision for enforcing the duty of penance. In 1292
four penitentiaries were appointed, two for each Archdeaconry [1]: for the
Worcester Archdeaconry, the Rector of St. Peter the Less of Worcester and
Richard, the Priest of the Parish of Tewkesbury; for the Gloucester
Archdeaconry, the Rector of Tetbury and Brother Andrew de Pentecost of the
Order of Preachers, dwelling at Bristol. Subsequently a fifth was added,
Brother Robert Mendecort, Canon of Chiltham.
There is some mention in the Register of special services, but not many.
As has been said, Giffard consecrated altars at Hanley Castle, Redmarley,
and Blockley. But the most important would be when the monks of Llanthony
had their High altar consecrated by John, Bishop of Llandaff [2]. As the
old House of Llanthony was in the Llandaff Diocese, the monks might have
thought, they had a right to go to that Bishop. The fact that the monks of
Wotton had leave to have their altar consecrated by any Catholic bishop [3]
may point to the fact of the presence of some Norman Bishop here from
Lisieux, the mother house, which was in that country.
The reconciliation services have already been mentioned. The question in
all the cases was whether blood was actually shed in the church; if so a
reconciliation service was necessary. In 1200 a question arose if one was
required in the churchyard at Kyneton; but as, after enquiry, it was found
no blood was actually shed in the churchyard, no reconciliation was deemed
necessary [4]. The great case was when in 1292 there was blood shed in the
Cathedral: two rival processions met and fought, and blood was spilt. The
Worcester Annalist says [5] the monks at first innocently went on with the
service, believing blood had not fallen on the pavement, but when it was
found it had, the Church was closed until the Bishop reconciled it. This
led to an order by the Bishop, that in consequence of the recent
disturbing and
[1] p. 426.
[2] p. 70.
[3] p. 70.
[4] p. 536.
[5] An. Wr.
cxxiv INTRODUCTION.
drawing of blood in the Cathedral Church of Worcester, all incumbents of
Churches and Chapels should give out for four Sundays before the Feast of
Pentecost that no one should join in the Pentecostal procession with a
sword or other kind of arms [1].
There is in the Register what is probably a mistake of the scribe,
otherwise it is a very difficult entry to explain. In 1289 the Bishop was
on a visitation; he came to Tewkesbury, and it is said that there fecit
officium festi diei Parassav'; this would mean he said the Office for the
Feast of Good Friday! But it is hard to believe any clerical scribe could
make such a blunder as to call Good Friday a feast. If it is not a
mistake, it is very difficult to say what this feast was. The text of the
sermon, a very appropriate Good Friday text, was from 1 Maccabees i. 42:
Secundum gloriam ejus multiplicata est ignominia ejus [2].
A dispute arose between the Rector of the Church and the Rector of the
Schools of St. Nicholas', Worcester [3]. The Feast of St. Nicholas was kept
with some state in the Church of St. Nicholas, and the scholars from the
schools came with candles. Both the Rector of the Church and the Rector of
the Schools claimed to be entitled to the remains of the candles and wax.
The Bishop made an ordinance settling the matter.
There is in the Register mention of certain confirmations that Giffard
held; but no general record of confirmations. In 1300, when Giffard's
health was failing, he gave the Bishop of Llandaff a commission
authorising him, amongst other things, to confirm children [4]. In 1298
the Bishop of Lincoln had excommunicated all those who had been authors or
favourers of re-baptizing a boy at Banbury [5]. It may be the two entries
have some connection with each other.
Only one other matter as to services should be noticed. A question arose
admitting that, although prima facie Marriages, Baptisms and Churchings
should be said in the Parish Church only, and not in the parochial
Chapels, if they had been said in the Chapels could the Rectors afterwards
refuse to allow them to be said there, and insist on them only being said
in the Church [6]? This case, like all the others, was one of fees; should
they go to the Rector or the Chaplain ? Giffard decided, if they had been
once accustomed
[1] p. 422.
[2] p. 328.
[3] p. 395.
[4] p. 517.
[5] p. 507.
[6] p. 11.
INTRODUCTION. cxxv
to be said in the Chapel, the right could not be afterwards withdrawn. The
case arose at Kempsey; the inhabitants of Norton Chapelry had had
Baptisms, Marriages and Churchings in the Chapel there; the Rector wanted
to discontinue them; Giffard decided he could not do so, as the
parishioners possessed the custom they could not have it taken from them;
he further ordered that Mass should be celebrated in the Chapel at Norton
on every Sunday and Feast Day. The rule being that it was to be so said in
Parish Churches, but this did not necessarily extend to parochial Chapels.
VESTMENTS.
There are a few entries as to vestments in the Register which are of
interest.
In the order for vestments and ornaments for Westbury-onTrym, already
mentioned [1], it is ordered by Giffard that there shall be six vestments
with apparels of silk, to wit, three for festivals, three for Sundays, and
three embroidered (aurifrigiatce) copes of silk. Six blessed linen palls
(six palls linea benedicta), two frontals, one of silk for double feasts
(ad testa duplicia); one pix of ivory, or a cup of silver hanging above
the altar under a Jock (sub serura), in which the Eucharist is to be
placed; two processional candlesticks of brass or pewter; four banners of
silk .... eight surplices; four phials (phiole); two competent basons
of silver or brass; three towels; one offertory (offertorium) of silk for
the paten; one lantern (lucerna) to carry before the Eucharist to the
sick. All these things were to be kept for ever in the Church, instead of
the insufficient vases or ornaments then in the Church. As Westbury was a
large prebendal Church these vestments and ornaments are probably more
than would be required in an ordinary Parish Church, but they give some
idea of what would be the maximum of the Church furniture necessary for
Parish Churches.
In 1283 Giffard desired to renew the ornaments of the Church of Hilingdon
[2], a Church which was really the Chapel to his London house; he
accordingly presented to it the following: "One chasuble of red samite; a
tunic and dalmatic of the same suit, one cloth of gold elaborately woven,
for a frontal; one mitre and sandals of
[1] p. 42.
[2] p. 208.
cxxvi INTRODUCTION.
silk' and a pillow likewise of silk. These all to be in perpetual memory
of the Bishop of Worcester".
The vestments for the religious in several of the Houses are prescribed in
some of the ordinances. At St. Mark's, Billeswyke [1] the habit of the
hospital is spoken of, as also the more solemn apparel according to the
use of Sarum, which was only to be used in the choir; no details are given
as to what this was. The usual dress for ministering seems to have been,
for the scholars black copes and surpliees, for the lay brethren, the same
dress as the brethren of Lechlade, but with the distinctive badge of St.
Mark's, a white cross and a red shield with three white geese; this was
only to be fixed on the gown of those who had passed their year of
probation, when they had become professed. In the House, the Master and
Chaplain alone were to wear black eloaks (mantilis) with black amess
having the badge of the House; out of the House, black copes with the
badge.
Black copes and surplices seem to have been the usual habit for the
members of Houses of this class. In the ordinance for the Chapel of the
Carnarie at Worcester Giffard, writing in 1285 to the Keeper and other
Priests appointed to perform divine obsequies there, says that as it is
convenient that those serving in one place should wear the same habit, the
Master and Priests on going to the Carnarie to perform the offices, in
going, remaining, and returning should wear black copes in public with
surplices below [2]. In 1287 Giffard made new ordinanees for the Carnarie
Chapel, and endowed it for six Priests, who were to attend the services in
black copes and surplices [3].
Giffard's ordinance for his Chantry at Boyton also prescribed black copes
and surpliees for the Priests [4].
There seems to have been some difficulty in getting the prescribed dress
worn in the religious Houses in 1291 [5]. Among the "corrections" for the
Hospital of St. John, Lechlade, was one requiring that there should be
uniformity in dress and in the colour of the same among the brethren, and
that the dress of the sisters should be in accordance with decency". What
the ideas of decency were is shown by an entry with regard to the nuns of
Pynley [6]. Giffard wrote to them in 1284, giving them a dispensation to
use linen
[1] p. 16.
[2] p. 255.
[3] p. 308.
[4] p. 119.
[5] p. 391.
[6] p. 249.
INTRODUCTION. cxxvii
rochets if they were not girded over their rochets (ita quod super ilia
rocheta non cingantur). This prohibition being against a nun wearing
anything that should show her figure.
It would appear, from an order of Giffard in 1275 [1], that every parish
Priest was required to have a cope and surplice, and the parish a banner;
the order was for the parish Priests of the Churehes in Worcester, and for
two miles round, to attend on a Sunday in June, 1275, at the Cathedral to
hear a sermon from the Bishop on the spiritual benefits derived from
taking the Cross. The Priests were to attend attired in their copes and
surpliees, carrying the banner of the Cross.
Incidentally the cost, and probably the excessive cost, of an orphrey is
given. The Bishop's agent, Fileby, in his bill of disbursements at Rome,
among the charges for presents he gave to the Papal secretary, Bernard de
Neapoli, he includes 30s. for an orphrey [2].
There is another entry as to Church services deserving notice [3]. In 1274
there is a letter from the Bishop to Thomas, Rector of the Church of
Bisley, handing over to him the property assigned for the maintenance of
divine service et organ' of praise in the Chapel of the Blessed Mary of
that Church. It would be interesting to know what is the precise meaning
of organ' here. It is obviously something that was specially endowed; it
may possibly mean organs, but it would be most exceptional, as the case of
an organ in a Parish Church at that date would be very rare; more likely
it means part-singing, and that the endowment was for the maintenance and
keeping up a proper choir; whichever way it is taken, either as an
endowment for an organ or as endowment of the part-singers, it is a
somewhat unusual state of things at that date.
Another passage shews that in some cases there were quire-screens with
lofts in the churches. When in 1284 the Bishop conseerated the Church of
the Dominicans at Gloueester, he is said to have preached in pulpito [4].
6. JUDICIAL WORK.
The Register is not the record of the Judicial work of the Bishop or his
officials, so that it forms no true return as to that work.
[1] p. 73.
[2] p. 292.
[3] p. 64.
[4] p. 235.
cxxviii INTRODUCTION.
Only a few entries as to a very small part of it are, from some cause or the
other, mentioned. These may be grouped under three heads: (1) Wills and
testamentary work; (2) Marriages; (3) Questions of legitimacy.
(2.) By far the most numerous and interesting are the early wills, some
twenty of which are entered on the Register. The process seems to have been
that, on the death of any one who had any property, the Bishop's officers at
once took possession under a sequestration. So that if a man had property in
several dioceses, the officials, the sequestrators, of each Bishop took
possession of the property in their dioeese. This led to great inconvenience,
so the rule at last grew up that if a man had property in several Dioceses
the Court of the Archbishop, not of the Diocesan Bishop, had jurisdiction;
this led to frequent controversies between the Canterbury and the local
officials as to who had the right to administer an estate.
The wills only relate to personal estates; there was not any power to leave
lands by will till the reign of Henry VIII., so that as personal property in
those days was small, the will gives but little idea as to the real position
of the testator. They are interesting as showing how little personal property
even the greatest noble of those days possessed. Nearly all contain gifts to
religious bodies. It will be remembered that one of the great privileges of
the Friars was to grant absolution to the dying; a careful perusal of the
wills and the religious gifts gives a clue as to whether the deceased's death
was attended by a wandering Friar or by his parish Priest. Although it does
not follow if there is a gift to the Friars as well as to the Parish Church
that the parish Priest was not in attendance, yet when there is no gift to
the Parish Church and gifts to the Friars, it is fairly certain that for some
reason or the other the deceased's death-bed was attended by a Friar.
The religious gifts are also of importanee from two other points of view;
they prove the existence of religious houses of which there is no other
mention; for instance, Giffard's Register is silent as to the nunnery at
Westwood, and if it was left to the Register it might fairly be inferred that
that nunnery did not exist before 1300, as it is not mentioned in it. Being a
daughter house to Fontevraud it would be exempt from visitation, and being
very small and poor there would be nothing to bring it under the Bishop's
notice. But
INTRODUCTION. cxxix
the wills record legacies to the nuns of Westwood. One is found in that of
William Beauchamp [1], in 1268, which proves its existence at that time, and
gives a date before which it must have been founded. The same may be said of
several other of the religious Houses.
The other point is that as the earlier wills in Giffard's Register contain
usually no mention of the place where the deceased wanted to be buried, the
contest as to burials for the sake of the fees and offerings at the tombs had
not as yet arisen between the parish Priests and the old Monastic Orders on
the one hand, and the Friars on the other. As soon as these disputes arose,
and it was laid down that the wishes of the deceased as expressed in his will
were to prevail, whether the will was made by the parish Priest or by a
Friar, an expression of the testator's wishes, or of the wishes of the maker
of the will, became almost a common form, thus giving a further due as to who
was the person who made any particular will.
Giffard's Register contains the wills of 20 persons, dealing with their
personal estate. The inquisitions post mortem of some of these are extant and
have been published, and these read together with the will shew what property
the deceased really possessed.
The first will on the Register is that of William Beauchamp, Jan., 1268 [2].
This was probably prepared by a Franciscan, as the testator desired his body
to be buried in the Franciscan Church at Worcester, presumably the church
which stood in Friar Street, near where the old city gaol now stands; the
other Franciscan Church being later in date. The will also shews that the
Franciscan Church was outside the City, as a legacy is left to a Chaplain to
perform divine service "in my chapel without the City of Worcester, near the
Friars Minors". The legacy to the Friars Minors of Worcester was 40s., while
the Franciscans, Dominicans and Carmelites of Gloucester only got a mark
each.
There is an entry in the Register of the will of Beatrice, the widow of
Richard, King of the Romans [3]. Hayles Abbey was probably the cause of this
being entered here.
The will of Roger de Clifford, made 1st November, 1284, was obviously not
prepared by a Friar, as it is silent as to them or their
[1] p. 3.
[2] p. 7.
[3] p. 91.
cxxx INTRODUCTION.
houses [1]. It is most likely the work of a Cistercian monk, who also was the
parish Priest of Dore. The nuns of the House of Westwood again came in for a
legacy. The £100 for the Chaplain to say Masses for the testator's soul is a
larger legacy than usual for this purpose. That and the legacy of £20 to
Reginald, the clerk, gives rise to the idea that the will proeeeds from Dore.
There is an entry of the fact that administration of the will of Walter
Marescall [2] was granted to his executors.
Sir Anselm Gurney's will, in 1286, was probably made by a Dominican [3]. He
is to be buried in the Church of the Friars Preachers at Bristol, and they
are to have 40s., while the Franciscans only got half a mark, the Carmelites
and the Trinitarians 2s.; even his own Hospital, of which he was patron, St.
Mark's, Billeswyke, only received 20s. for his soul, one half of what the
Dominicans secured. Certain parish churehes got a little, but none of the
larger monasteries are mentioned.
The will of the Rector of Wydindon, in 1287, directs his body to be buried in
the churchyard at Wydindon [4]. He leaves the Bishop his palfrey. To the
Dominicans, Franciscans and Carmelites of Gloucester half a mark each; the
rest of his goods are left in legacies. His two Chaplains got 2s. each, and
the Chaplain of his Chapel a cope with a furred hood.
The will of Sir Nicholas de Mutthon', Knight [5], in 1291, is a very
interesting document. It is hard to say who prepared it, possibly a Worcester
Franciscan. The testator directs his body to be buried in the Chapel of the
Blessed Mary of Bredon, but his heart is to be buried in the place of the
Friars Minors at Worcester, and with his heart he gives £40 for the fabric
of six altars in the same place. If the work of the Church means the building
of the Church, as it would seem to do, this is one of the first recorded
gifts to the repair or building of the Cathedral, the testator giving 4os. to
it; he gives a legacy to the Clerk at Bredon of los., and also legacies to
the works at the Chapels at Bredon and Mitton, and at the Churches of
Kemmerton and Ripple, which would shew that all these churches were either
being built or repaired at this time. He gives legacies to the Houses of
Woreester and Tewkesbury, and to the Franciscans of Worcester, but not to the
other
[1] p. 281.
[2] p. 285.
[3] p. 295.
[4] p. 312.
[5] p. 388.
INTRODUCTION. cxxxi
Friars there; while he gives to the Dominicans, Franciscans and Carmelites of
Gloucester and the Dominicans of Warwick. His gifts being confined to the
Worcester Franciscans rather points to a Worcester Franeiscan being the
draughtsman. His gifts are not confined to Religious Houses, no less than six
bridges receiving legacies: among which are Nafford, Pershore and Tewkesbury
towards Muche. It may be that this fixes the dates of the oldest parts of the
present bridges of Pershore, Eckington, and the old Bridge at Tewkesbury.
The will of Hugh de Evesham is given, but this was a foreign production and
has not been set out [1].
John de Wyg, called the son of Peter, made his will in 1292, the author was
probably one of the Worcester monks [2]. He directs that he should be buried in
the Cathedral, in the Lady Chapel, and leaves 8s. a year out of the rent of a
house in the street of the Bakers for the use of the chantry of the Mass of
the Blessed Mary of the same Church, and he begs the monks at the said Mass
to say daily a collect for his soul. He leaves the Franciscans one mark for
their table on the day of his burial. It appears that in the Church of St.
Helen, Worcester, there were four Chapels, as there are legacies to each of
the four Chaplains.
Sir Hugh de Plesset' directs that he should be buried in the conventual
Church of Mussenden, next the monument of his father [3]. He gives a legacy
to his Parish Priest, and legacies to the fabric of the Cathedral and of
other churches, and to the Dominican, Franciscan, Augustinian and Carmelite
Friars at Oxford.
Sir Giles de Berkeleye, in 1294, directed that he should be buried in the
chancel of the Church of Little Malvern, before the image of St. Giles the
Confessor [4]. His heart was to be buried in the chancel of the Church of St.
Giles of Coberley. He left a legacy to the work of the Church at Coberley and
to the Gloucester Friars. His vestments he left to the Chapel of the Blessed
Mary of Eldersfield, and 6s. 8d. to the work of the Chapel.
There are other wills in the Register, but those that have been mentioned are
sufficient to show what a large amount of local information is to be obtained
by a study of the old wills. Much of the information contained in them is to
be found nowhere else,
[1] p. 406.
[2] p. 422.
[3] p. 423.
[4] p. 449.
cxxxii INTRODUCTION.
they are, therefore, some of the most important documents for local history.
When it is remembered that the earliest wills now extant in the Worcester
Registry are not before the 14th century, these of the 13th which are found
here, and it is believed here only, show the importance of the Register for
local history.
On an intestacy the Bishop became entitled to take all the goods of the
intestate. The Vicar of Tysoe died intestate in 1279. A sequestrator was at
once appointed, and ordered by the Bishop to take the fruits and goods of the
Church [1].
The jurisdiction as to wills was always a point on which the Bishop felt much
jealousy, and whieh was most carefully guarded. This is seen from the
instructions given to the Archdeacons in 1276. They were to enquire into four
articles related to these matters: as to the goods of those dying intestate,
as to the executors of wills not proved and the disposal of residuary
estates, as to administration by executors, and as to executors refusing to
act [2]. It was the attempt of the Archbishop's officials in trying to get a
good deal of the testamentary business from the Bishop's Court to their own
that was one of the chief grounds of quarrel between Giffard and Peckham. In
1300, at the close of his episcopate, among the matters to be treated of by
the Synod at Hartlebury were the proof of wills and the number of travelling
apparitors through the Diocese who had the proving of wills [3].
(2.) The matrimonial disputes recorded in the Register are few. It will be
enough to mention the following; the first, in 1275, shows one form of the
Bishop's jurisdiction [4]. The Bishop ordered the Dean of Worcester that as
Christiana Atte Woode was not obedient to her husband, the Dean should warn
her and induce her to be so in all lawful and honest matters and treat him
with wifely affection, otherwise she was to be cited to appear before the
Bishop's official at the Sessions of the Consistory of Worcester.
In 1278, the Bishop wrote to the King's Judges that Henry Fown had abducted
Agnes, the wife of Sir James de Etyndon, Knight; had lived with her for five
years, and refused to get rid of her, notwithstanding many warnings; that he
continued to keep her until she died in his unlawful embraces: so the Bishop
had placed
[1] p. 105.
[2] p. 90.
[3] p. 514.
[4] p. 76.
INTRODUCTION. cxxxiii
him under the greater excommunication [1]. Whatever Fown's guilt may have
been, it seems rather hard that he was to be excommunicated [2], because he
would not abandon the woman who lived with him. The complaint shews the
offence of abduction was increased by Fown continuing to keep the lady.
In 1279 Henrica de Hammesden brought an action against Sir Andrew de
Englesfeud [3], alleging he had contracted marriage with her, and asking that
he might be adjudged her husband. Sir Andrew stated that at the time of the
alleged marriage he was in the order of sub-deacon. This seems to have been
admitted, so the alleged marriage was declared void, and that Henrica might
marry another.
This case is remarkable as it seems to lay down that a person in orders was
legally incapable of contracting marriage; even if he duly went through the
marriage ceremony it was no marriage. Possibly the marriage was one of the
class that was voidable but not actually void, and although an ecclesiastical
offence would not have been annulled unless it had been brought into Court,
and if it had not been annulled in the life of the parties, would have been
treated afterwards as valid [4]. It appears that Englesfeud was Vicar of
Strensham, and was afterwards specially absolved for all he had done by the
Arehdeacon of London [5].
A case between Sir Elias de Hanville and Amice de Weston establishes that no
religious ceremony was then required to make a valid marriage. Sir Nicholas,
the girl's father, declared he knew of no impediment to the marriage. Amice
said, on the journey from Northampton to Wodestok, Elias said to her "I,
Elias, accept thee, Amice, for my wife"; she replied, "I, Amice, accept
thee, Elias for my husband". An exchange of pledges followed. There was no
compulsion or conditions. Elias said the words were first spoken without the
house of certain nuns, and repeated on the journey from Northampton to
Wodestok [6].
The great case on marriage which the Bishop heard was that of William, the
son of Lord Warren de Monte Caniso, who was married to Amy, widow of Sir John
de Hull; it was alleged that they lived together without being married. The
Bishop ordered the
[1] p. 95.
[2] p. 98.
[3] p. 109.
[4] See Wordsworth's Ministry of Grace, p. 236.
[5] p. 114.
[6] p. 110.
cxxxiv INTRODUCTION.
parties to be cited to appear before him. William appeared, but Amy had died
in child-birth. Witnesses were called. Thomas de Wychio, Priest, of Hill
Croome, said he asked, in the presence of witnesses, "Sir William, do you
wish to have the Lady Amy, widow of Sir Thomas de Hull, as your lawful wife?"
and he answered, "I wish to have the Lady Amy as my lawful wife"; and that
the lady was asked the same question and answered in the same way. Sir
William took the lady by the hand and said: "I, William, son of Warren de
Monte Caniso, accept thee, Lady Amy, as my lawful wife, and to this I give
thee my faith", and she answered in like manner. William was dressed in black
camlet, and Amy in a robe of murry colour. After they had contracted
matrimony they went into church, where matrimony was solemnized, and the Mass
of the Holy Trinity celebrated, and it was all done in the morning before
sunrise [1]. Amy continued his wife till her death, and was buried as his
wife at the Friars Minors, London; that they had one child, Dionisia de Monte
Caniso. On these facts Giffard pronounced that they were legally married.
This account is of interest, as it shows that a marriage at the Church door
was considered good, and that the religious ceremony that followed was not
necessary to establish the marriage.
Walter de Beauchamp married Alice de Tovy; the parties were within the fourth
degree of consanguinity, so could not legally marry. Giffard held that as at
the time of the contract they were ignorant of any impediment existing to the
marriage, in spite of the fact that they were within the prohibited degrees,
the marriage was valid and the issue legitimate [2].
An order in 1291 was made by the Bishop against Sir William le Poer for
payment of alimony to his wife, Lady Margaret, whom he did not treat with
marital affection. If he took her back and treated her with proper affection
the alimony was to cease [3].
(3.) Questions as to legitimacy were important not only as affecting the
succession to land, but also because a person who was illegitimate could hold
no Church preferment without a dispensation. If he was instituted to a living
it was treated as being vacant. A letter from the Bishop in 1295 [4] to Peter
de Escot, to whom Giffard appears to have promised the living
[1] p. 358.
[2] p. 367.
[3] p. 394.
[4] p. 451.
INTRODUCTION. cxxxv
of Blockley, shews this. The Bishop reproached Escot for not revealing his
secret that he was illegitimate, because if the Bishop, not knowing this, had
given him Blockley and the Pope had discovered it, the Pope would have
treated Blockley as vacant and put in his own nominee. But Giffard was not to
escape so easily. Escot died at Rome; he was treated as Rector, and Pope
Boniface VIII. at once filled up the living by putting in Bartholomew de
Ferentino [1].
The most remarkable suit as to legitimacy was in 1300 [2]. Ella de Sor was
married to one Richard Beyngham and she pretended to be pregnant. Richard
Richemon and Ida de Partunhale knowing she was not so, to help her to pass
off a supposititious child, went to Banbury and there bought a boy for 12d.,
a loaf of bread, and a dish of bacon; they brought the boy back with them and
had it baptized as Ella's son. They alleged they did not know he had been
already baptized at Banbury. On Richard Beyngham's death the boy was supposed
to be his heir, and as the custody of the heir of lands was profitable, the
Abbot of Forde claimed that Beyngham held his manors from him, and that he
was entitled to the guardianship. He accordingly carried off the boy and kept
him. One John Matraveris also claimed to be the Feudal lord, and sued the
Abbot in the King's Courts as to the custody of the boy. Meanwhile
proceedings were taken in Giffard's Court as to the boy's legitimacy, and in
these proceedings Richard and Ida confessed who the boy was and how they got
possession of him. Unfortunately there is nothing to show the end of this
rather romantic case or what became of the purchased boy, except that the
Bishop of Lincoln excommunicated all the parties for rebaptizing the boy [3].
From these extracts it will be seen what a very important jurisdiction was
exercised by the Bishop over various matters, and that such jurisdiction,
used as Giffard doubtless used it, must have greatly tended to exalt the
position and power of the See of Worcester.
MISCELLANEOUS.
There are eertain entries in the Register which do not fall under any of the
above headings, but yet are of considerable interest, to which attention
should be called.
[1] p. 463.
[2] p. 538.
[3] p. 507.
cxxxvi INTRODUCTION.
In two instances the Bishop is asked either to contribute to a shrine for a
Saint or to assist in getting a person made a Saint. The first was in 1269,
when the alms of the faithful were requested for a new shrine for St. Richard
of Chichester [1], who was canonized by Pope Urban IV. in 1262. The costs of
the canonization were some 1,000 marks, and it is not improbable that the
collections went to this as well as to the Shrine. As St. Richard was a
Worcestershire man it was not unnatural that the county should be asked to
contribute. The other case was that of Robert Grossetete, Bishop of Lincoln,
in 1286 [2]. Attempts which met with but little success had been made from
time to time to induce the Pope to canonize Grossetete. In 1286 the attempt
was renewed, and Giffard was asked to join in the petition. It does not
appear if he did so or not. The petition was not successful, although
supported by the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of Worcester and St.
David's, and eight Abbots.
There are several instances of penances that were imposed, which show that at
that time penance was no trifling matter. Thomas de Gloucester [3] was
ordered - it does not appear what for - to do penance by making an oblation
of one candle and two pounds of wax, at the least, to the Church of
Worcester, to make satisfaction to John the Priest, formerly imprisoned, to
do no injury to religious persons or elerks, to obey canonical mandates, and
to pay certain monies to Roger Canock, the Friars Minors and the Friars
Preachers.
One of the Llanthony monks [4] put the Prior's finger into his mouth and,
like a dog, bit it with his teeth, drawing blood. The Bishop wrote and
ordered the monk to be put in prison with iron chains, and to have bread,
indifferent ale, pottage and a pittance of meat or fish (to go without every
sixth day) until he should become penitent.
The most remarkable case is that, in 1285 [5], of the Bishop's relation, Sir
Osbert Giffard. "In the silence of the night" he ravished and abducted two
nuns, Alice Russel and Alice Giffard, from the Convent of Wilton, where the
Bishop's sister was at one time, and it seems at this time Abbess [6]. Sir
Osbert came
[1] p. 23.
[2] p. 298.
[3] p. 35.
[4] p. 182.
[5] p. 278.
[6] This appears from the fact that J. Giffard was Abbess of Wilton in 1281,
and in 1287 she refused to pay certain monies left for the performance of the
obit of Robert de Hertford, and had to be threatened with the greater
excommunication before she paid. Sarum Charters (Rolls Series), p. 326.
INTRODUCTION. cxxxvii
to the Bishop of Salisbury and acknowledged his fault, and asked for
absolution and healthful punishment. He was ordered first to restore the
sisters, and then make all satisfaction he could to the Abbess and Convent.
On Ash Wednesday the crime was to be solemnly published before the clergy and
people. Osbert was to be taken with the other penitents to the door of the
church, and there, with uncovered head, bare feet and in mourning raiment,
beaten with sticks round the church on three solemn days. He was also to be
beaten through the Market of Salisbury on three Tuesdays. It was to be
repeated through the Market of Wylton on three other Tuesdays, and in the
Church and Market of Amesbury, three times in each; in the same way and times
as at Shaftesbury. He was not henceforth to wear a cloak of lamb's wool, gilt
spurs, the girdle of a Knight, or any horse trappings unless the King gave
him the right to do so. He was also to take a journey to the Holy Land, and
serve there for three years. It must be admitted that the Bishop of Salisbury
had a very proper idea of what "healthful punishment" meant. The Bishop of
Salisbury's [1] (William de la Corner) letter to the Abbess is a curious one:
he first puts on the Archbishop and the other Bishops the responsibility of
having absolved Sir Osbert, who, he says, came penitently to London (it does
just suggest the idea that Sir Osbert was not unwilling to get rid of the two
ladies, one of them a relation); that the Bishop had ordered Sir Osbert to
restore without delay the sisters he had ravished and abducted, together with
all goods withdrawn, and be reconciled to the Abbess and Convent, making all
possible satisfaction so that the Abbess might deign to admit the said
sisters to the discipline of their Order and favourably treat them. The
Bishop adds that the sisters should be joyfully admitted as sisters who were
lost and by the grace of God are found.
The Abbess of Wilton was the sister of the Bishop of Worcester; it is not
quite clear what relation either this Sir Osbert Giffard or Alice Giffard,
the runaway nun, was to him or to the Abbess. It must have been quite a
family party when the nuns were brought back to Wilton, and one cannot but
feel sorry for
[1] p. 279.
cxxxviii INTRODUCTION.
Osbert at his interview with the Abbess, and still more so for the two
unfortunate nuns who were to receive the discipline of their Order, that of
St. Benedict. It may well be that the "healthful punishment" that Sir Osbert
received was more endurable than the discipline of the unfortunate nuns.
There are some transactions that sound strangely to us. As feudal lord the
Bishop was entitled to the wardship and marriage of his feudal tenants. In
1273 the Bishop sold for two marks the wardship and marriage of the heir of
William de Stoke, who held lands of the Bishop in the Manor of Henbury in the
Salt Marsh, to Nicholas de Wodeford, a Canon of the Church of Westbury [1].
John de Senlu desired to give Agnes Caperun, who was a nun, certain lands in
his Manor of Clifton for her life; the grant is expressed to be made for the
benefit of his own soul and of the souls of his wife and children [2]. The
grant was made in the Bishop's presence; he confirmed it and wrote to Agnes
informing her of it, and also to the Dean of Bristol authorizing him to visit
the nun whenever she wanted to see him. So far as it appears there was no
reason why the nun should be endowed, and the grant is curious as an instance
of the gift being to the individual nun and not to the convent of which she
was a member.
There are several cases of manumissions by the Bishop of serfs on his
manors [3].
The Bishop looked strictly after his feudal rights. Sir Henry de Penebrugg
[4] held certain lands of the Bishop and certain lands of the King on the
Welsh border: the part in England was subject to the incidents of feudal
tenure, the part in Wales was not. The Bishop contended that the land in
England was held from him, the land in Wales from the King. The King's
Council decided that the Bishop's land was in Wales. Giffard petitioned the
King to have the decision reversed.
Another case was that of Sir John de Walton [5]: he died, leaving as his
heiress a daughter, Matilda, who became entitled to the lands of Walter
d'Escales; these seem to have been held of Walter. the Archbishop of York,
and Godfrey beeame entitled to them as his heir. Godfrey made over the manor
to Burnell, the Bishop
[1] p. 54.
[2] p. 63.
[3] p. 64.
[4] p. 135.
[5] p. 137.
INTRODUCTION. cxxxix
of Bath and Wells, on Burnell entering into a bond to marry Matilda to such
one of the sons of Hugh Burnell, the brother of Robert Burnell, who should be
his heir or the heir of Sir Robert de Escales. The Bishop promised if Matilda
did not marry either, she should marry no one else without his consent.
Certain persons at Comberton turned the Priest there out of his house, and
one who had sought sanctuary in the Church out of the churchyard, and took
them to prison in Worcester [1]. The Bishop ordered that the persons who did
this should go barefooted in their breeches and shirts with their heads
uncovered, and be publicly beaten by the Deans of Worcester, Gloucester,
Bristol, Pershore and Warwick through the markets of each of those places.
In 1283 the servants of Sir Henry Hubant were cited to appear in the Bishop's
Court, for not observing the fasts of the quatuor temporum, and eating meat
contrary to the warning of the Parish Priest [2].
The Bishop in 1284 wrote to the King that Thomas de Weyland, to whom the King
had given the marriage of Hugh de Neville, had promised the Bishop not to
marry the boy to his daughter or any one else without the Bishop's leave [3].
In 1285 Giffard wrote to the Pope asking for a dispensation to enable J.
Giffard, a powerful nobleman of his diocese, to marry Margaret Neville, of
like gentle birth, but who were within the third or fourth degree of kinship
[4]. The Bishop does not add that the intended bridegroom, Lord Giffard of
Brimpsfield, was a relative of his own. Giffard appointed the Archdeacon of
Shrewsbury his proctor in the matter, and authorised him to pledge the Bishop
and his church up to £100, but he took care to get a bond from Lord Giffard
to recoup any outlay [5].
In 1286 the Bishop sold for ten marks to Christina Werkesbury the wardship
and marriage of Robert, son and heir of William de Werkesbury, and of his
sisters, in case Robert died under age [6].
In 1287 the Bishop wrote to one of his clerks asking him not to consult with
a person who, against the Bishop's orders, retained possession of a church,
unless he desired to incur the vice of ingratitude [7]. On account of this
sin the Bishop revoked the
[1] p. 190.
[2] p. 215.
[3] p. 247.
[4] p. 258.
[5] p. 259.
[6] p. 283.
[7] p. 306.
cxl INTRODUCTION.
annexation of the Church of Budebroke to the prebend in St. Mary's, Warwick.
Another curious order was, if a certain woman who then suffered under an evil
disease obtained the sacrament of baptism and remained in the Catholic faith
till the present sickness should seize her, she was not to be denied
ecclesiastical burial [1].
Giffard granted to the Archbishop of York the homage and service of Sir Hugh
de Babington, who had married Giffard's niece [2].
For a Franciscan who could have no property, an entry in 1289 reads rather
curiously. At Lady-day the Bishop took to farm for five years a piece of land
called the Dole, at Henbury [3]. He also bought up the common rights at
Wasthull [4], so that no one but the Bishop of Worcester should have common
there.
One curious service appears. The holding of certain lands at Upcote entailed
on the tenant the duty of carrying the Bishop's writs in the Diocese, in
other words becoming his process server [5].
The most interesting part of the miscellaneous entries is the correspondence
which Giffard kept up with all sorts and conditions of men. It shews that he
must have spent much of his time in writing letters. They are of all kinds;
some are purely business, such as those giving his officers directions as to
instituting a priest, pronouncing an excommunication, hearing a case. Others
again are on public affairs, excuses why the Bishop cannot attend at some
function to which he was invited, such as a Synod of the Bishops or a meeting
of Parliament. The King was a fairly frequent correspondent, but he always
wanted Giffard to do something questionable: for instance, in 1278 Edward
writes to Giffard asking him to confer the orders of Deacon and Priest upon
brother Nicholas de Schreveleck, brother of the Hospital of St. John, without
the east gate of Oxford, although he is not of the Bishop's Diocese [6]. Of
course Giffard ought not to have ordained him, it was an infraction of the
rights of the Bishop of Lincoln to do so; but the King had some private
reason for wanting it done, what does not appear; his excuse to Giffard is
ingenious. The hospital of St. John is the King's free chapel, where, as in
other free chapels of the King throughout the kingdom, the Diocesan ought not
to exercise jurisdiction, so the King asks Giffard.
[1] p. 313.
[2] p. 314.
[3] p. 327.
[4] p. 329.
[5] p. 348.
[6] p. 137.
INTRODUCTION. cxli
Another letter from the King in the same year desired Giffard to
excommunicate all those who detained goods of the Jews which ought to belong
to the Crown [1].
While Giffard was always ready to fight, he also was always ready to bring
pressure to bear on the other side to end the fight In the middle of his
quarrel with Peckham, there are letters asking that his correspondent would
use his influence with the Archbishop to make him cease to molest the Church
of Worcester and the subjects of the diocese [2]. In his dispute with
Malvern, there are letters to the Lord Chancellor Burnell and to Anthony Bek
asking them to use their influence with the King to interfere [3]. There are
also letters to the Bishop of Lincoln and other clergy to unite all the
Canterbury suffragans in resistance to the Archbishop [4]. Giffard never
lacked courage; he wrote to the Nuncio as he would to any one else,
complaining that his commissary was a stirrer up of discord, and asking that
another might be sent [5]. Perhaps the most curious letters were from the
Bishop's agent in Rome. In 1286, when his agent, John de Butterleye, was
pressing all his influence by entreaties and bribes at Rome to get Cleeve [6]
appropriated to the use of the Bishop's table, and also to persuade the Pope
to settle the Westbury prebends, Butterleye wrote for money. "We shall have
to give", he says, "the lesser officials at the least £160, therefore please
send me quickly £200 if you can by letter of the merchants, so that at the
latest the said money may be with me within three weeks after the feast of
Christmas. The persons above said believe for certain that I have the
aforesaid money in my hands to be paid them immediately the said businesses
shall be passed, and if anything is known to the contrary it will not be a
little to the peril of your affairs and to me. I will let you know how the
money has been spent, and if your businesses shall not be effected all the
money shall be restored to you, except what I have expended in presents and
jewels". Obviously at that date business at Rome was a ready-money
business and it was by no means cheap to get matters done there.
Giffard's reply [7] deserves careful reading: "As to the Church of Cleeve to be
granted for us only we do not care for this, as
[1] p. 103.
[2] p. 155.
[3] pp. 178, 183, 186.
[4] p. 225.
[5] p. 254.
[6] p. 302.
[7] Ibid.
cxlii INTRODUCTION.
we desire rather the perpetual honour of our Church of Worcester than our own
temporary profit". This sounds well, but as the ground for appropriating
Cleeve for the cost of his table was the great expense he had incurred
personally, it must not be taken too literally. "We do not", he goes on,
"care to expend £200 of silver besides the money handed to you .... we are
unwilling in any case to exceed the sum of money given you at your departure,
and that afterwards delivered to you by the hands of the merchants, for we do
not intend to burden our Church with debt. If you do not succeed, you are to
come back to England and return the money after deducting your expenses. As
to your promotion, we have conferred upon you the Chureh of Badmynton, which
is vacant and worth 40 marks, and the Chaplain of Sedgeberrow has been
inducted in your name".
It will not be necessary to give further extracts from the Bishop's
correspondence, but the letters are worth reading, and should be read by any
one who desires to form an opinion of Giffard, what he was, and how great was
his business capacity.
The miscellaneous matter contains various entries relating to public affairs
which are of interest. Some of these may be mentioned. Those of most frequent
occurrence are the attempts to raise money by the nuncios of the Pope sent
over for the purpose. These nuncios not only collected money, but had to be
paid by the Clergy so much a day while here for their living and expenses.
Letters continually appear from them complaining of the difficulty they found
in getting paid. It was not merely the small persons, the parochial clergy,
who did not pay, but also the great religious Houses. In 1282, Geoffrey,
Canon of Cambray, who was then acting as Nuncio, wrote to Giffard complaining
he could not get paid his procurations, and enclosing a list of defaulters
[1]. These included the Houses of Worcester, St. Augustine of Bristol, St.
Mark, St. James, Kingswood, Llanthony, St. Peter of Gloucester, St. Oswald,
Horsley, Stanley, Deerhurst, Cirencester, Tewkesbury, Hayles, Winchcombe,
Pershore, Evesham, Great Malvern, Warwick, St. Sepulchre and St. Mary,
Alcester, Bordesley, Little Malvern, Studley, Westwood, and Cookhill. In
fact, except Wotton and Beckford, almost all the religious Houses in the
diocese. None of
[1] p. 145.
INTRODUCTION. cxliii
these, he says, had paid the last year, and many were in arrears for the
preceding year. If the Nuncio could not get his own moneys, he was not more
successful in getting them for other people. A list is entered in the
Register, in 1282 [1] of those who had not paid the tithe for the Holy Land,
and here again it is the great religious Houses who are in default, and who
seem to have preferred to keep the money and brave the excommunication both
of Nuncio and Bishop rather than pay it. The return is as follows, it gives
the income of the Houses, and forms an interesting basis for a comparison
with their incomes as given in Pope Nicholas' Valor, which was made a few
years later.
The Abbot and the Convent of Evesham, taxed according to the oath taken by
Brother John Bagard, their Proctor, 1,000 marks, owe £48 6s. 3 1/2d., for
each of the six years for which the tithe was granted. The Abbot of St.
Augustine, Bristol, not taxed, sworn at £210 13s. 7d., owes for the first
year £5 18s. 1 3/4d. and for every of the other five years 55s. 3 3/4d,. The
Warden of St. Mark's, Bristol, not taxed or sworn, he says his goods are
worth by the year £20 4s. 8d., he owes 40s. 5 1/2d. for each of the six
years. The Abbot of Cirencester, not taxed, sworn at £500, owes for the first
year £12 9s. 1 1/4d., and for every other of the five years £9 5s. 8d. The
Abbot of Tewkesbury, not taxed, sworn at £394 10s. 6d., owes for the first
year £13 3s. 7d., and for each of the other five years £12 4s. 0 1/2d. The
Prior of Worcester, not taxed, sworn at £214 5s. 0d., owes 39s. 4d. for each
of the first five years, and for the sixth he owes £6 6s. 9 1/2d. The Prior
of Llanthony, not taxed, sworn at £101 19s. 6d., owes £4 2s. 0 1/2d. for each
of the six years. The Prior of Great Malvern, not taxed, sworn at £75 2s.
4d., owes £4 2s. 3d. for each of the six years.
Several of the Houses are not mentioned, of those that are, Evesham is the
richest, then come Cirencester, Tewkesbury, Worcester, and St. Augustine,
Bristol. The influence of the Houses in the diocese was certainly not fixed
by their income, for both Worcester and Tewkesbury were more important Houses
than Cirencester.
It was not only against taxation for the Pope, or purposes sanctioned by the
Pope, that Giffard protested. If the Register
[1] p. 143.
cxl iv INTRODUCTION.
is to be trusted, he took a somewhat active part in the struggle which ended
in the confirmation of the Great Charter.
In 1296, there is a letter from the Archbishop Winchelsey to Giffard desiring
to consult with him as to the subsidy to be paid by the Clergy to the King
[1].
On the 15th May the King ordered the Bishop to have the force he was bound to
find by the service [2] due from him, with horses and arms, at London on
Sunday after the octave of St. John the Baptist, ready to be transported to
parts beyond the seas.
There is also entered at the same place on the Register [2] a copy of a
letter from the Clergy of France to the Pope touching the giving of aid by
the Clergy to secular Princes, and the reply of Pope Boniface VIII. to it.
Then comes a little later [3] the celebrated petition de tallagio non
concedendo, from the Archbishops, Bishops, Earls, Barons, and all the
commonalty to the King as to military service and tallage due to the King,
and the confirmation by Edward I. of the great Charter, and the Charter of
the forest at Ghent, 5th November, 25 Edward I. [4], the celebrated
confirmatio cartarum, 25 Edward I. c. 1. This is followed [5] by the letter
from Edward I. pardoning Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Oxford, and
Constable of England, and Roger Bigot, Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of
England, for disobedience in time of war, dated the same day at Ghent; the
pardon to the earls, who when told they would have to go abroad or hang,
replied they would neither go nor hang. Then follow articles sent to the
Court of Rome by the Archbishop [6] and his suffragans, for themselves and
the Clergy of the province of Canterbury, by Anselm de Estri and Hamo de
Gateleye, their proctors. These seven articles ask:-
First that the Pope would appoint some one to act for him in England, when
access to Rome is dangerous on account of the war between England and France.
Moderation of the last taxation by the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln.
Moderation in the procurations of the Cardinal Nuncios. Revocation of the
mandates to Geoffrey de Vezano, Nuncio of the Apostolic See, as to
intestate's goods and Peter's Pence.
[1] p. 480.
[2] p. 485.
[3] p. 487.
[4] p. 489.
[5] p. 490.
[6] Ibid.
INTRODUCTION. cxlv
The fifth and sixth are that the Clergy of England may be excused,
because having heard that the army of the Scots has entered England
and consumed the eountry without regard to age, sex, churches and
ecclesiastical persons, in consideration of which danger the Prelates
and Clergy have granted a tenth of these goods according to the
taxation of Norwich, and that the sentence of the greater
excommunication pronounced by the Archbishop of Canterbury and his
suffragans against all those who infringe the great charter of
liberties, granted by the King of England by deed, word, counsel or
favour may be confirmed.
This sentence of excommunication by Archbishop Winchelsey, which Pope
Boniface VIII. is here asked to eonfirm, is set out in full in the
Statute Roll, and is printed in some of the editions of the Statutes
at large.
This confirmation by Edward I. of the Charter, which is made so much
of by Hallam and most other constitutional writers, is here set out
as completely as anywhere, so far as documents go, and seems not to
have been noticed by any writer. As a contemporary record of the
struggle it is of importance. It does not, however, appear what was
the precise part Giffard took in it. Humphrey de Bohun was an old
acquaintance of Giffard's: in 1275 the Bishop had granted him a
dispensation to eat meat on Sundays, Tuesdays and Thursdays during
Lent [1].
Another matter of public interest in which Giffard, as appears from
his register, took some part, was the proceedings which led to the
statute called from the first words of the writ issued under it,
Circumspecte agatis, 13 Edw. I. 1, st. 4. The temporal courts had for
a long time contended that the ecclesiastical courts were exceeding
their jurisdiction by trying cases that properly belonged to the
King's Courts, so the King's Bench was in the habit of issuing
prohibitions to the judges and officials of the ecclesiastical
courts, directing them to take no further proceedings in such suits.
This the Bishops resented, as it meant a loss of income, as well as a
loss of dignity, and Articles were presented by the Bishops to the
King complaining of his Judges: a copy of these articles is contained
in the Register [2], with the answers to them [3] on the King's behalf.
The
[1] p. 68.
[2] p. 273.
[3] It is believed that this is the only place where they appear in the
precise form they are given here. Wilkins has them from this entry, Concilia.
II also Haddan and Stubbs, I.
cxlvi INTRODUCTION.
Bishops drew up a replication to these replies as to what matters
were properly cognizable by temporal and ecclesiastical courts [1]. As
they stand in the Register they differ from all other copies both in
number and in detail; while they relate to the statute Circumspecte
agatis, at least to the subjeet of it, they contain other matters as
well as those usually printed or included in those Artieles. They are
followed in the Register by two curious entries, (1) a petition from
Peckham and his suffragans as to the grievances done to the Church in
the province of Canterbury by the King's Courts; and (2) Artieles
upon the statutes of the King lately enacted which seem to be
prejudicial to the Church [2].
In the interest of constitutional history it would be worth while to
have these documents, which it is believed only exist here in this
form, printed at length, if only to ensure their permanent
preservation.
Through the whole of the Register there are entries which reflect the
history of the time, and shew how the Diocese was affected by the
general history. In 1268 there was a synod in London, when the
question of those who, during the Barons' war, had taken any church
property was considered, and their excommunication resolved upon [3].
The Legate Ottobon, afterwards Pope Adrian V., pronounced sentence on
all who presumed to burn, or take anything from the House, Manors,
Granges, Lands, &c., of Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors,
Rectors, Vicars, and other ecclesiastical persons. This sentence is
entered at length on the Register.
The popularity of the Crusades, or rather of taking the Cross, is
shown by a series of entries about 1275 as to persons becoming
crusaders. It seems to have been a way of escaping from all
difficulties. For instance, the exeeutors of the will of Henry Pope,
of Campden, were greatly troubled by the widow, who pressed for
accounts. They preferred to assume the Cross; having done this, the
Bishop wrote directing that the widow was to be restrained from
troubling them further [4].
The arrears of Peter's pence caused trouble [5]. Pope Gregory X. wrote
giving a list of arrears and requesting payment. The sums were:-
[1] p. 274.
[2] Ibid.
[3] p. 22.
[4] p. 73.
[5] p. 57.
INTRODUCTION. cxlvii
£ s. d.
Diocese of Canterbury 7 18 0
" London . 16 10 0
" Rochester 5 12 0
" Norwich 21 10 0
" Ely 5 0 0
" Lincoln 42 0 0
" Chichester 8 0 0
" Winchester 17 6 8
" Exeter 9 5 0
" Worcester 10 5 0
" Hereford 6 0 0
" Bath 11 5 0
" Salisbury 17 0 0
" Coventry 10 5 0
" York 11 10 0
In the Sede Vacante Register [1] there is an account of how much was received
from the different Rural Deaneries in each archdeaconry in the Diocese.
Worcester was then liable for £14 15s. 8 1/2d., less £1 19s. 7d., or £13 16s.
1 1/2d.; Gloucester, £17 15s. 3d., less 14s., or £17 1s. 3d., a total of £30
17s. 4 1/2d. The total is there given as £34 2s. 7 1/2d., and it is said the
Bishop out of that paid to the Court of Rome yearly £10 5s., and there
accrued to the Bishop every year from the said Peter's Pence, £24 7s. 7 1/2d.
[2] So the Bishop does not seem to have regarded Peter's Pence with so much
jealousy as he did other taxes. That the sum the Pope got from the Worcester
Diocese did not exceed £10 a year appears from another entry as well as this.
On 10th May, 1273, Giffard gave the nuncio, Raymond de Nogeriis, a bond for
£25 for five years' arrears of Peter's Pence [3].
In 1282 [4], when the Welsh war broke out, Edward went down to Wales. On the
24th May he was at Hartlebury Castle, and then called upon Giffard to have
his force ready, which he was bound by service to furnish the King for his
expedition against the Welsh. An entry in the Register gives some idea of
what the force was [5]. It is entitled The Service made to Henry, King of
[1] p. 33. Worcestershire Hist. Society's Edition.
[2] Sede Vacante Register, 34.
[3] p. 54.
[4] p. 151.
[5] p. 410.
cxlviii INTRODUCTION.
England, in the 29th year of his reign (1244). John de Weyvill, Henry
de Murdak, and John Bindet, Knights for the Bishop of Worcester, did
not acknowledge how much they owed.
This is followed by a list of the Knight's fees the Bishop held. He
claimed 56 Knight's fees, but in several cases the holder denied that
they owed all those claimed; for instance, the Bishop claimed that
the Earl of Gloucester owed 74 fees, but the Earl only admitted one.
The Bishop claimed 74 from Humphrey de Bohun, he only admitted four.
Still whatever was the precise number, the Bishop's force was
considerable, and was by far the largest that any of the King's
tenants in Worcestershire could put into the field in respect of
lands in the county.
In 1282 an assembly was called to meet at Northampton as to
Llewellyn, the son of Griffin, and the Welsh rebels [1]. Edward had
been at Rhuddlan since the 22nd November, 1282; he wrote to Peckham
ordering him to call this meeting. Peckham when at Hereford on his
way back from trying to make peace with the Welsh wrote to Richard
Gravesend, Bishop of London, who issued the summonses for it. Giffard
wrote excusing himself from going on account of infirmity of his
body, probably gout, but sent the Archdeacon of Gloucester as one of
his proctors.
There is a curious entry giving directions as to raising money for
the Welsh war, both in the way of raising it, and the persons from
whom it was to be raised [2]. It is headed: "Mode of taxing the corn,
and upon what persons". All were to be taxed, but burgesses and
merchants, but these things were to be exempted, treasure, horse
furniture, harness, armour, beds, robes, utensils, bed coverings,
geese, capons, hens, wine, ale, and victuals. The goods of the
Hospitallers, Templars, Cistercians, Gilbertines, and
Premonstratensians were not to be taxed, but the goods of their
tenants, both free and villein, were to be. Goods of lepers, if ruled
by lepers, were not; if ruled by Priors or Masters they were. Edmund,
brother of the King, the Earl of Gloucester, the Earl of Hereford,
the Earl Warren, the Earl of Warwick, the Earl Marshal, John Giffard,
and John de Sancto Johanne, and the other magnates who were in the
expedition of the King in Wales were not to be taxed, nor were their
towns. The goods of the Archbishops, Bishops, and religious
[1] p. 187.
[2] p. 194.
INTRODUCTION. cxlix
persons were not to be taxed, but their freemen and villeins were to
be. Burgesses and merchants who gave aid to the King, whose names
would be found in the writings under the seal of John de Kyrkeby,
were not to be taxed for the present. The taxation was to be
according to the true value of the goods which were in the granges,
stacks and granaries, from the Friday after the octave of St. Hilary,
it Edward I.; all beasts of burden were to be taxed, but only those
who had goods to the value of half a mark were to be called upon to
pay.
This was followed by another set of instructions [1], setting out how
the thirtieth of all movable goods granted by the community of the
kingdom to the King for the expenses of his expedition into Wales was
to be raised. A jury were to enquire concerning every one's movable
goods or lay fee, those who had lately given aid were to be excepted,
those who would not swear to the value of their goods were to be
reported.
The King was in Wales, and summoned Giffard to appear before him at
Montgomery to answer about the dispute with Malvern [2]. This Giffard
used as a reason for not attending a meeting of the Bishops in London
[3], writing to Peckham as an excuse that he had to attend the King
at Montgomery. It is not clear if Giffard went to Montgomery or not,
but in July he wrote to Edward I. congratulating him on his successes
over the Welsh, and attributing them to the intercession of the
Blessed Mary, St. Oswald, and St. Wulstan, special patrons of
Worcester [4] a rather broad hint for donations for the Worcester
Church. Giffard was summoned to attend another convocation of the
Clergy in London in October, touching a subsidy to the King [5]. As
no letter apologizing for non-attendance appears in the Register,
most likely he went. Among the matters to be considered were as to a
convocation of the Clergy of the diocese of Worcester for granting a
subsidy to the King, aecording to a mandate of the Archbishop of
Canterbury [6].
Gifford wrote to the King as to the trial of David, the brother of
Llewellyn, and as to Malvern [7].
Probably the letter pleased Edward, for early in December
[1] p. 196.
[2] Ibid.
[3] Ibid.
[4] p. 203.
[5] p. 211.
[6] p. 213.
[7] p. 212.
cl INTRODUCTION.
1284, he wrote to Pope Martin IV. [1], asking that on account of the
losses incurred by Giffard in the late Welsh rebellion, the Church of
Bishops Cleeve might be appropriated to his table, and followed it up
by a further letter saying that on account of the concourse of rich
and poor going to the Bishop, as the Bishoprick was between England
and Wales, the revenue of Cleeve should be appropriated to his use
[2].
Giffard and Anian, Bishop of Bangor, were appointed by Pope Martin
IV. to absolve those who, in the war between Llewellyn, Prince of
Wales, David his brother, and Edward I., committed homicide of
religious persons and secular clerks [3]. The King wrote from Aber in
Snowdon to Giffard, forwarding the Bull and desiring him to execute
it, after taking counsel with Walter de Bathonia,
Giffard wrote to the Bishop of Chichester ordering him to publish the
Bull in his diocese.
In 1285 there is a writ to the Sheriff of Worcester, and also to the Sheriffs
of Warwick, Gloucester, Wilts, Hants, Somerset, and Hereford, to levy 40s.
upon Giffard for scutage for the King's army in Wales [4]. The Bishop must
therefore have had lands in each of these counties. He did not pay, and the
writs were followed by others to enforce payment [5]. It does not appear if
they were successful, but the next year there is a writ to Giffard to pay the
arrears of the 20th and 15th granted to the King [6]. This procedure caused
opposition among the Clergy, who, as well as Giffard, probably received
writs, for among the matters the Bishops were to deliberate upon were as to
the excess of Royal exactions, and as to fifteenths and twentieths [7].
In 1287 there is a writ from the King to the Sheriff of Warwick, forbidding
all markets and fairs to be held in the county, and ordering all corn and
victuals to be taken to Hereford and there sold to the King's faithful peers,
lest for want of victuals the expedition into Wales be retarded [8]; the writ
is dated at Gloucester, 10th July, 15 Edward I., and tested by Edmund, Earl
of Cornwall. It will be remembered that Edward, being greatly pressed for
money in 1289, on his way back from Wales, seized the money that had been
collected for the Crusades. There is no mention in the
[1] p. 222.
[2] p. 223.
[3] p. 248.
[4] p. 265.
[5] p. 267.
[6] p. 292.
[7] p. 298.
[8] p. 313.
INTRODUCTION. cli
Register of this directly, but a Bull of Pope Nicholas IV. is set out
against those who collected money for the Crusades and then converted
it to their own use [1].
This is the last entry as to the Welsh war; if the Register is to be
believed, it was a serious drain on the Worcester diocese both in men
and supplies. There is nothing very direct upon the subject, but if
these entries are compared with what is known from other sources the
result will be seen. The remarkable thing is how long the war dragged
on; a desultory war with the Welsh continued long after peace was
nominally made, and was perhaps a greater drain than even the regular
war.
The next subject is the Gascony war. It used to be said that whenever
Mr. Pitt intended to levy new taxes he first advised the King to
order a day of humiliation; he seems to have copied Edward I. On the
16th June, 1294 [2], the King wrote to Giffard asking for the prayers
of the Clergy and people of the diocese for the army in Gascony. On
the 19th August he wrote again to the Bishop, saying that he proposed
to call the Prelates and Clergy of the kingdom together on the feast
of St. Matthew, to treat of the remedy touching Gascony. A polite way
of saying that he wanted a subsidy. In 1295 the Bishop received his
summons [3] to provide the service which was due, with horses and arms
at London on the Sunday after the octave of St. John the Baptist.
This summons and the refusal of the Earls to go has already been
mentioned.
For the Scotch war the entries begin in the same way. In 1298
Archbishop Winchelsey wrote to Giffard, asking for his prayers on
behalf of the King in his expedition to Scotland [4].
Next year is a memorandum of the sums paid at different times to the
King for the repulse of the Scots [5]. And, in 1300, there is a letter
from the King calling upon the Bishop to have what service is due
from him at Carlisle, with horses and arms, to repel the Seots, on
the feast of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist [6].
There are various other matters deserving notice in the Register, but
enough has been mentioned to chew the importance of the
[1] p. 360.
[2] p. 443.
[3] p. 467.
[4] p. 493.
[5] p. 513.
[6] p. 519.
clii INTRODUCTION.
Book, both for local and general history during the last quarter of
the 13th century. No one can read it without feeling some interest in
the man whose acts it records, who at a critical time in the history
of the diocese not merely upheld but extended the rights of the See
of Worcester. During the twelve centuries that See is said to have
existed, among the l00 persons who are alleged to have been its
Bishops, none stand out more clearly than Godfrey Giffard. This is
not because he was a saint like Oswald or Wulstan, a martyr like
Latimer or Hooper, a conspirator to murder like Orleton or Gigli, a
consecrated courtier like the 17th-century Bishops, a respectable
nonentity like those of the 18th. It is because that among all the
occupants of the See none possessed to the same extent as he did a
definite policy, with the virtue of sacrificing everything, both
spiritual and temporal, to carry that policy into effect, which was
to preserve and maintain the rights of the See of Worcester. In this
he was successful after a series of conflicts with Legates and
Archbishops, with Abbots and Barons, with ecclesiastics and laymen,
in spite of spiritual weakness in high places, in spite of want of
support from those on whose support he was entitled to calculate, in
spite of opposition from his own people. How well he did his work is
shown by the abuse that, even to our own day, has been heaped upon
him. It is said he was quarrelsome; so he was, for he never allowed
the smallest infringement of the rights of the See of Worcester to
pass unnoticed and if possible unpunished. That he was proud; so he
was, but he could say with truth-
"I have a right to be,
When men who are not afraid of God fear me".
That he was extravagant; so he was, for a Minorite Friar could
possess no property, not even a Breviary; but his extravagance was in
spending his money to uphold and maintain the rights of his See. As
his detractors never read his Register, so they never realized what
was the man nor what was his work. With all his faults, in spite of
his lack of many episcopal virtues, Giffard was one of the great,
possibly the greatest of the Worcester Bishops. His vices and his
virtues were alike those of his age. That age had many vices, but it
had one countervailing virtue, it was not ruled by men possessed with
either feebleness or weakness. The
INTRODUCTION. cliii
rulers might be, they often were, guilty of vices and crimes, in some
instances numberless and atrocious, but they never lacked in courage,
in force of character, in power of will. To such men much has to be
forgiven and forgotten. Among such men English History can shew few
finer examples than Godfrey, Bishop of Worcester.
J.W.B.
LINCOLN'S INN, 1st Feb., 1902.